Pinellia novel Chapter 221 Farming Game World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 220 The End of the Black Mud WorldNext chapter: Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Drifting World Complete Chapter 221 Farming Game World

When Wei Yuexin received this windfall, he was in a small world, learning things from the witch clan introduced by Zero One Nine, and he had been learning for almost a year, and he was about to Learned.

Suddenly I heard the God Key reminding me that a bonus from the headquarters had been credited to my account. It was very strange. When I opened it during the night break, I saw a total of 10,000 star power income, and the name was "Channel Reward", with no other detailed explanation.

She asked: "What kind of reward is this? Is it a mistake?"

Shen Yao: "I don't know, but if the headquarters can send it down, the origin must be clear and it cannot be a mistake."

Wei Yuexin thought in her mind Still muttering, but such a large amount of money should not be wasted, and it solved her urgent need.

The Wu clan she is currently studying with has a very weird temperament and was originally unwilling to teach her. She only wanted to teach after the tuition was increased to 8,000 star power.

I spent several thousand on my previous training. Once these eight thousand are gone, my vitality will be seriously damaged.

The eldest brother, the furry little yellow duck, said that they would use the star power absorbed from the main world to pay her tuition.

The three of them stayed in the main world for three days, with full power, and absorbed a pitiful little 10,000 star power in total.

Wei Yuexin didn't want them originally, but if he was really poor and stretched, he would have to ask them to borrow them.

Now that I have received the income of 10,000 yuan, I still have 2,000 yuan left after paying the tuition fees.

There is no need to borrow money from the three.

Happy!

A month later, Wei Yuexin successfully became a master, bid farewell to the great master of the witch clan, and left the world of the witch clan. At the same time, he wrote a letter to Zero One Nine about the incident, and once again expressed his gratitude for her introduction.

Zero One Nine's reply was simple: No thanks, just submit the task as soon as possible.

Really impatient.

Wei Yuexin first teleported to the world that Lei once occupied.

Five years have passed here, and due to the lack of human activity, it has changed a lot. Various vegetation has grown very luxuriantly, and occasionally animals appear in the jungle. The whole world is so full of vitality that it is almost barbaric.

In many years, this place will probably become a new adventure destination.

Unfortunately, today, the planet's new fate will end in her hands, and it will turn back into a Death Star.

She stood on the open ground with her hands, palms facing up, gently parting them in the air. A black hole-like vortex appeared between her eyebrows. A black-red light appeared behind her, and strange patterns appeared. A line gradually climbed up on her skin. A mysterious pattern.

The black hole flew from the center of her eyebrows to the sky, forming a larger black twisted sphere. Then, the sky began to darken, and the sky seemed to be burning, red and black, and the earth shook like a tide. The whole world became extremely weird, and all the birds and beasts fled in panic.

But soon, all living things were like smoke, floating upward into the sky, condensing into the black hole in the sky.

The same was true for these birds and beasts. They turned into smoke and were absorbed by the sphere before they could even utter a cry.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene, closed her eyes, and continued her operation.

This secret method of the witch clan is called in her language, called the art of taking in energy. As the name suggests, it means absorbing energy. It can be as small as absorbing the energy of a person, as large as absorbing the energy of an entire world. As long as you have enough ability, you can do it, and For the world, the effect is very close to the world core deprivation technique.

But it also has a drawback, that is, the process is a bit weird and bloody - it deprives pure vitality, and all living creatures on the deprived side will die.

When she first learned about this feature, Wei Yuexin also hesitated, but no good news came back from her grandma. Moreover, when she first arrived in the Wu Clan world, she reconnected with Peng Lan through the divine key and learned about the farming game world. It's already difficult, the kind of difficulty that people can't stand anymore.

So in the end she decided to learn this photography technique.

At this time, she was very careful. Although she had practiced many times in the world of the witch clan, she still did not dare to be careless in the slightest.

This intake lasted for a full month.

This month, Wei Yuexin refused to eat or drink, and seemed to have become a lifeless stone pillar between heaven and earth. Maomao and her eldest brother were watching over her silently not far away, not letting any accidents disturb her.

Under Wei Yuexin's feet, the planet withered and withered little by little, and then turned into a barren land again, with a thick layer of dust covering her body.

Finally, the last bit of vitality in the planet was absorbed, and the black hole in the sky became crystal clear, and seemed to hide a vast and boundless world inside.

The "stone pillar" on the ground finally moved. Wei Yuexin crawled out of the sand pile where half of her body was buried. She lowered her head and dusted off.

The eldest brother and Maomao rushed over and hurriedly pulled her out.

"Sister/Weizi, are you okay?"

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief and raised her hand a little stiffly. The sphere in the air fell onto her hand and turned into a ball the size of a fist.

She said, "It's okay. I'll go into the crystal ball first and catch my breath."

As soon as she entered the crystal ball, she lay down on the ground, completely exhausted. She used her star power to restore her limbs that had been motionless and stiff for a month, and then There was an extreme feeling of hunger in my belly.

She had a good meal, cleaned herself up, and then teleported to the farming world without stopping.

...

Farming game world.

Yellow sand fills the sky, and everything on the barren land seems to be weathered.

The sturdy buildings in the past were worn away by the wind and sand, and the vicious sunlight shone brightly on the ground. Ultraviolet rays ruthlessly destroyed the world with an intensity that could almost kill people.

The most frightening thing is that the concentration of oxygen in the air has dropped a lot, while the concentration of carbon dioxide has increased a lot.

This is because without vegetation and photosynthesis, the carbon dioxide exhaled by the human body cannot be converted. Because of the change in air composition, people have suffered from various respiratory diseases, and their health has also been greatly reduced. Now people have to rely on oxygen bottles to survive.

Fortunately, oxygen bottles can be purchased in the game store.

Somewhere, Peng Lan performed data calculations through Maomao's subsystem, and came to a grim result. The subsystem's energy was running low. Even if it went all out to manufacture oxygen bottles, it would not be able to meet people's huge needs.

On the Wandering World side of the sea, the supply of oxygen bottles is becoming increasingly difficult, and the price is getting higher and higher. It often takes more food to exchange for a bottle of oxygen or ordinary air.

He frowned deeply.

The system and the joint supply of the floating world at sea cannot keep up with the consumption rate of oxygen bottles. If this continues, the people in the farming world will really be unable to hold on.

"Peng Zhi."

Cheng Xuan came in, bringing with him a wave of wind and sand. He was tanned, his skin was chapped, and he was skinny, as if he had been crawling around in the hot desert for many years. He was completely different from five years ago. A look.

He said: "Peng pointed out that Huaguo has just placed an order for oxygen bottles."

Peng Lan rubbed his brows: "If you can't eat it, refuse it. The current production volume of the system is only enough to sell in bulk."

Cheng Xuan hesitated: "The conditions they offered were very generous, and the other party said that these oxygen bottles were supplied to the hospital. Yesterday, one of their oxygen plants was attacked, and the entire plant exploded. The oxygen that was originally intended to be supplied to the hospital was gone. Now there are A very big gap. "

Now, capable countries and organizations have their own oxygen cylinder manufacturing plants, and oxygen cylinders are made either through laboratories or directly from the air.

Some people feel that now that the oxygen level is so low, these factories are still extracting oxygen like crazy. For most people, this is simply murder, so there are organizations that specialize in attacking oxygen plants.

Of course, whether it is for the so-called all mankind, for the so-called fairness, or to snatch oxygen plants and oxygen bottles, that is open to question.

Anyway, everything is in chaos now. Huaguo, a country that has always been relatively stable, has also seen many attacks and unrest. This time, the heavily guarded oxygen plant was attacked, which shows that the situation has become very bad. .

Peng Lan frowned, looked at the data, and said, "I can only give them one hundred thousand bottles at most."

Cheng Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although this number was far from the order volume, it was still an explanation after all.

He sighed: "It's a pity that we can't go home, otherwise we can bring some oxygen. Calculating the time, Weizi has been away for almost five years, and I don't know when I will come back."

Peng Lan subconsciously corrected: "Four Years, nine months and twelve days."

Cheng Xuan continued to sigh: "It's been five years since we left home, and we don't know what's going on at home? This is the first time we've been out for so long... What, Peng Zhi, you just said. What?"

Peng Lan didn't answer. She got up and walked out to the corridor outside. The sunshine outside was really fierce and the air was so dry that if she stayed outside for ten minutes, she would turn into a mummy. Even if the oxygen concentration does not drop, most people simply cannot stand such dry air. Inhaling it is like breathing in a knife.

Looking down from upstairs, there are patches of farmland below.

Those are the real-life fields of the game. In the past five years, people have tried their best to upgrade and unlock more farmland. Now, everyone has a large field filled with various crops, bought from the store. Various plants are also raised in the garden to maximize the use of space.

Every field has either a glass shed or a plastic shed. In the greenhouse, because crops release oxygen during photosynthesis, the oxygen concentration inside is slightly higher than outside. People stay inside as much as possible. You can save some oxygen bottles.

Therefore, looking over at this time, there are many people in each greenhouse.

But it's also hot inside, almost like a steamer, and people suffer from heatstroke every day.

Fortunately, the Wandering World not only sells pure water, but also sells simply filtered seawater. Seawater is very cheap. Although it needs to be desalinated before it can be used for irrigation, and if it is drunk, it requires more processing steps, but it can actually give people a bit of coolness in the extreme dry heat.

Therefore, if you look carefully, most of those greenhouses have some water spraying and spraying devices to increase the humidity as much as possible.

Looking at this scene, Peng Lan was also wondering when Wei Yuexin could come back. The last time she contacted him was a year ago, so it wouldn't be too long before she came back.

Before this idea came to fruition, there was suddenly an abnormal energy fluctuation around them. Both of them looked over and saw a familiar teleportation vortex appear.

Peng Lan's eyes lit up.

Cheng Xuan said happily: "Could it be..."

The next moment, Wei Yuexin walked out of the whirlpool and looked at the two of them with a smile: "I found you, it's been a long time..."

Before she could finish her words, her eyes had widened. He turned around and looked at the two of them in shock: "Why are you so dark?"

Not only were they darkened, but they also shrank, and even looked many years older. She almost didn't recognize Cheng Xuan, especially Cheng Xuan.

But she immediately realized that after staying in such a difficult environment for five years, it was normal for such changes to occur, so she changed her words: "Thank you for the hard work, thank you for the hard work, I'm back, and all this will be over soon."

Peng Lan took two steps forward and then stopped. He looked at her steadily and quickly scanned her whole body. She was almost the same as when she left, but there seemed to be some changes in her breath.

He asked: "Is it going well?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "It went well."

She looked outside the corridor and stretched out her hand to touch the sun: "It's so hot, it's almost as hot as the world." The light Standing here, I feel the heat hitting my face.

Looking at the surrounding buildings, they have aged very badly due to the sand and dryness.

She said quickly: "I brought the world core back. Without further ado, I will put it back right away. How many world cores did you earn from which countries and places? Give me the specific data."

Maomao jumped out and changed into It turned into a swollen little steel bee, flying in the air: "Send the data to me directly, and I will model it. This is more intuitive."

As he said it, he flapped his metal wings and flew towards Peng Lan, his metal eyes shining brightly: "Peng Lanlan , I'm back! Have you missed me? "

Peng Lan smiled and let it stop on the back of his hand. The guy poked him with the needle on his butt, but he didn't change at all. .

Peng Lan: "I'll give you the data right now."

He has a piece of paper information in his hand, and there is also detailed data in the subsystem. He is sending it directly to Maomao. As soon as Maomao receives the data, he processes it immediately. It only takes a few seconds. Seconds later, a virtual planet model appeared in front of the three people.

The entire model is gray, and then a layer covers it, and the planet is dyed with a layer of green. Some places are thicker and some are lighter.

"This is the original vitality and resource distribution of this world. Dark places are rich in resources, light places are poor in resources, and especially light places are basically deserts and other areas."

Maomao said, adding another layer, green On the planet, there are yellow areas. These areas are scattered all over the world. The color patches are large and small, thick and light.

"These yellows are the core of the world that Peng Lanlan and the others have earned.

Wei Yuexin took a look and said: "The core of the world that was taken away from the Flower Kingdom is so widely distributed, but the yellow color is so faded that it is almost invisible. " Peng Lan nodded: "

Flower Country doesn't have many transactions with us. Even if there is a transaction, the world core paid will be evenly distributed over a large area of land, which will not cause the resources in a certain area to be exhausted." "

The third layer is superimposed, and the whole planet becomes colorful.

Maomao: "Weizi, this is the final distribution of the world's core. You just follow this picture. In order to make it easier for you to see more clearly, I put the resources Where the thickness is similar, use the same color block. The share earned by Peng Lanlan and the others accounts for about 28.13% of the total share. In other words, 71.87% of the energy in your hand is given to the world. Specifically, in every place-"

The fourth layer comes up , each color block was marked with a percentage, and it was

really clear at a glance. Peng Lan couldn't help but look at this golden steel bee. She hadn't seen him for almost five years, and Maomao had matured a lot. Every word was solemn, powerful, and meticulous, and he looked like a bee. It seemed like he could take the lead on his own.

It was indeed right to let him follow Wei Zi.

With such a model, it has indeed eased a lot of difficulty for Wei Yuexin, but the remaining difficulty is still quite big. Installing the world core back is more difficult than extracting it, and requires more caution.

She looked at it carefully and said, "I probably know what the population distribution is now, and where are people living the most difficult lives?"

She looked at Peng Lan.

Peng Lan took out another set of data.

Maomao continued to add layers to the planet model. The colors were the most eye-catching in the places with the most dense population and the most difficult life.

Wei Yuexin regards these places as the highest priority, and she is ready to restore life from these places.

These places are not in China. Wei Yuexin was about to teleport there immediately, but first he asked Peng Lan: "Do you want to go back to the acid rain world? Now that I'm back, you can go back too."

Peng Lan said: "I I want to go back and bring some supplies. "

Okay, Wei Yuexin didn't refuse. After all, it won't be able to recover immediately, so let them continue to support.

...

one day later.

In a backward and impoverished area of the farming game world, people guard their real-life fields like eyeballs, and now they live entirely on this output.

They can't afford oxygen bottles, so they basically stay in the greenhouse, lying still as much as possible to reduce oxygen consumption.

If you want to go out, cover your mouth and nose with a wet cloth, mix mud with water, and cover the skin all over your body. This can reduce the loss of body water.

Everyone here is dark and skinny, and all kinds of conflicts and fights break out from time to time.

They lived like this for five years.

Recently, frequent small sandstorms have seriously damaged their fields and homes. Due to the loss of groundwater and drying of the soil, many places have collapsed, which has also made their habitats increasingly unsafe.

If I lay down today, I don't know if I can get up tomorrow. If it weren't for the support of a game store, people would really despair and give up.

This day is a very ordinary day, and it is also a lifeless day. People drag their weak and tired bodies to carry out simple and necessary activities. After completing them, they quickly return to the pastoral greenhouse to lay out their corpses.

People are accustomed to seeing someone fall down with a pop while walking in the sun. They are either suffering from heat stroke, lack of oxygen, fainting due to hunger and low blood sugar, or they may be sick.

Anyway, it could be for any reason, and it's not unusual to die like this.

Most people walked away indifferently, but some couldn't bear it and stepped forward to give the fainted man a drink of water or pinch him.

"!#&￥..." The two of them shouted the local dialect, calling for the consciousness of the unconscious person. Just shouting, one person's eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost, and his voice suddenly stopped.

His companion was very strange. He followed his gaze and his eyes widened.

The place they were looking at, the almost completely deserted ground, actually became visibly moist, as if water vapor was pouring out from beneath the ground.

At the same time, a small green grass emerged from the ground and grew rapidly visible to the naked eye.

Two people:! ! !

They stood up abruptly, looking at this scene in shock, and then discovered that the ground around them had undergone the same change.

The land is getting wet, and green grass is growing crazily. Not only grass, but also moss, small trees, shrubs, vines... Everything is like speeding up, undergoing earth-shaking changes.

In just a few breaths, the ground turned green.

More people discovered this strange change.

People came out of greenhouses, caves, and their own habitats one after another, watching this scene blankly.

Someone shouted: "Look at the mountain!"

People looked towards the mountain, and the hillside turned green visibly to the naked eye, as if someone had sprayed green paint on it.

Then someone shouted again: "River! There is water in the river!"

People rushed to the river again. Over the past five years, water had emerged from the bottom of the river that had been filled with garbage. It was really visible to the naked eye. The rising water pushed up all the lighter garbage, and it didn't stop until the water surface was level with the river bank.

People held their heads, mouths, and hearts, watching all this in disbelief. It was quiet for a while, and finally someone burst out screaming.

"Everything has gotten better, hasn't it!"

"You're back, you're all back, right?"

"Oh my God! This is incredible!"

Someone eagerly opened the cloth mask and took a big breath of air: "I can breathe! I can Breathe! The air is different!"

Others followed suit and found that the oxygen concentration seemed to have really increased, at least there was no longer the feeling of being suffocated in the air every minute.

People were so excited that they could not speak. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. They knelt on the ground and worshiped an unknown god emotionally. They threw themselves into the grass and opened their mouths to eat green leaves. They jumped into the river and splashed water like crazy people.

Crying, yelling, and laughter were heard in every corner, and people were going crazy with excitement.

The changes in this place were quickly learned by people in other places. Everyone was shocked and speculated what it meant. People from all directions ran to this place to find out what happened and to seize this strange territory. 's...

Then people learned that this strange change was not limited to this region, the same change had occurred in many places around the world.

People were more excited and speculated.

Soon there will be no need for people to guess anymore, because that afternoon, a new notification came out from the "Leisurely Farming" game.

The new notice is concise and concise. The main idea is that from today on, the world's environment will gradually recover, and the vitality and resources that have been lost will come back little by little. Please wait patiently.

Shortly after this notice came out, a notice came out from the game store, which meant that in order to celebrate the restoration of life in the world, S World sent a batch of free supplies, including oxygen, medicine, food, etc., hoping to help everyone survive this last period. Difficult times, I hope everyone can wait for the dawn.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 220 The End of the Black Mud WorldNext chapter: Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Drifting World Complete xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Drifting World Complete Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 221 Farming Game WorldNext chapter: Chapter 223 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Wandering World

comes out after these two announcements, bringing unparalleled shock and surprise to people all over the world.

For a time, people everywhere were discussing that the world was about to return to normal. After five years of suffering, when the suffering finally came to an end, people were so happy that they didn't know what to do.

The phone calls of the four Peng Lans were immediately flooded. People who had done business with them asked them whether the notice was true and what was going on.

"It's true, it's absolutely true... When will your country recover? It's hard to say. The world's recovery comes step by step. Just wait patiently... Of course, the share of resources traded to us cannot be returned. Yes, you have already sold those to us."

Cheng Xuan and the other three were busy handling various inquiries as if they had become customer service personnel.

In fact, the signal in this world has been bad for a long time, but in order to ensure that their business is not affected, they use the equipment brought by their world to maintain contact with customers, large and small. But now, they really want to turn off the device and pretend there is no signal.

After dealing with another wave of inquiries, they breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the food on the table to eat.

"Ah, the fruit sent from my hometown is still delicious," the dark-skinned Gao Junxia sighed while nibbling on the watermelon, and then asked his two companions to eat too.

When I turned around, I saw these two guys cooking a small stove. One of them was holding a love meal in his hand, and the other was eating a love snack.

"It's been a long time since I've had the food Jiang Jiang cooked for me. It's delicious. I can't sleep after missing this taste for so many years." Cheng Xuan almost cried after eating.

Fang Heng took one snack at a time and looked at the card on the snack box with red eyes: "It's been almost five years and we haven't sent any news back. Lili is worried every day. She said she would give it to her every day." I made delicious food and was looking forward to it being delivered to me, but I have been waiting for it for five years. I don't know how she came here in the past five years.

Gao Junxia: ...Gan!

You can't eat anything until you cry, you're worthless! Who doesn't have a partner? Well, he really doesn't have a partner.

The three of them were all selected from the original B-class hosts, and B-class hosts basically have a partner, because they need to collect love and act as a couple!

Gao Junxia was one of the rare people who didn't have a partner. Later, when he became a taskmaster, he had no chance to find a partner.

I usually eat enough dog food from these two people, but I didn't expect that I could give him a critical hit now.

Suddenly, I felt that the sweet and sandy watermelon in my hand no longer smelled good.

He ran over and sat next to Peng Lan: "Peng Zhi, let's ignore them."

They are both single and from the same country.

Peng Lan, who had just returned from the Acid Rain World with a large amount of supplies, was selling goods in the game store when he heard this and glanced at him.

This look was strange, Gao Junxia didn't understand why, but then he saw that Peng Zhi actually had various cute snacks in the shape of animals. From this look, it was not arranged by the public, it was definitely made privately!

Gao Junxia opened his eyes wide: "Peng Zhi, when did you have a problem? Who did this for you?"

The other two people also looked over, with surprise and gossip in their eyes.

Peng Lan said lightly: "Maomao made it for me. These are the skins it has used in the past two years. Make them into snacks for me to see."

The three of them: "..."

Well, this person has no partner, but He has a son, and he is a clever and clever system son!

Peng Lan: "After it was put on a child's skin, I made it bit by bit using real materials and pinched it with my own hands. It tastes pretty good. Do you want to eat some?"

Although the tone was very calm, it felt a bit showy for some reason. thing?

Gao Junxia, the only loner, walked away dejectedly. He shouldn't be looking for a blow. He should go find the head office where his mother can send him food!

The other two people also looked away and continued to eat the food full of love.

Peng Lan picked up an ugly snack that looked like a duck and a goose, looked at it carefully, then stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.

Maomao said that the ingredients for these snacks are all crops in the crystal ball. It is involved in everything from planting, watering, fertilizing, harvesting, and processing. In its free time, it works with Pixel Monster and Weizi. , scrapped a lot of materials, spent a lot of time, and finally presented such a plate of dim sum.

No technology at all, purely handmade.

Well, it tastes really good.

In this moment, the goods he laid out were gone again.

Because it is free material, there is a limit to the amount that each person can receive, but the population base is large, so it is still very fast to receive it.

Fortunately, when he went back this time, the supplies that had been accumulated for nearly five years in the Acid Rain World were all prepared for this side.

Seeing that they had not come back for a long time and there was no news, they thought something had happened. However, everyone was very happy to see him come back this time.

After he explained the situation here, the leaders there supported his idea and happily allowed him to pack as many supplies as he could. He had all kinds of supplies including food, clothing, housing and transportation. Of course, the most important ones were food and medicine. After adding a batch of oxygen tanks, he came back with a lot of space supplies.

This batch of supplies should be able to relieve the urgent needs of many people. Seeing that the world is about to recover, it would be a pity if they fell before dawn.

At this moment, many people think so.

The elderly, the sick, and those who are so weak that they are on the verge of death are gritting their teeth and holding on. As long as they hold on until the world recovers, they will have hope.

As a result, they all burst out with a strong desire to survive, and the free materials provided by Acid Rain World helped them.

"You can only get two things at most every day, oxygen tank... If the oxygen tank is gone, let's get a breathing mask."

"Let's get some high-calorie food."

"This nutrition bar looks good."

"I I want this sun protection clothing, my skin is almost rotted by the sun!"

"I want this anti-inflammatory and painkiller..."

"I want eye drops..."

"There is actually a blood replenishing medicine, I want this... I can only take two pills. ? Just two!"

People looked at the dazzling array of items in the game store and chose what they needed most.

With confidence and needed supplies, people's mental outlook is different.

...

in the flower country.

There is still a signal here in the Flower Country, and over the past five years, people can still listen to the radio and watch a few specific TV channels.

Now, the most popular programs on these radio stations and TV channels are reporting on the progress of the world's recovery.

On the first day, some small countries around the world recovered. People didn't understand, why small countries?

The next day, the environment recovered in several areas of the world with huge population densities. People kind of figured it out, and recovery first seemed to be the hardest part.

On the third day, this guess was confirmed, because the recovery today was still very backward and chaotic.

The people of Huaguo are very disappointed, because their country's stability is far ahead in the world. In the past five years, other countries have been in chaos. Many places rely on the special correspondents from the S world to barely maintain order, but there is almost no turmoil in their country.

It is said that the Flower Country is the safest place in the world now, and because it has the most adequate preparations before the end of the world, it is also the country with the most supplies. To this day, the number of people who have died in the Flower Country due to disasters is still far lower than the world level.

According to the principle of recovering the most difficult places first, doesn't their Huaguo want to be the last to recover?

You won't fall behind other countries because of this, and then be left far behind, right?

People in Huaguo have such worries from top to bottom.

Some countries took the opportunity to send out brainwashing kits, saying that the Flower Country was an abandoned country. Otherwise, why did the initial trailer video appear in the Flower Country, but now that the world has recovered, it did not start from the Flower Country? It must be something that Flower Country has done in the past five years, and it must have angered some existence.

Rumors are rampant, and many people believe them.

The leaders of the Flower Country had no choice but to contact Peng Lan again and expressed a request, that is, they hope that their country will not be left at the end, even if a few cities are restored first.

Peng Lan declined. He didn't want to disrupt Wei Yuexin's rhythm.

However, Wei Yuexin still learned about this from Maomao, and also learned about the slander of Huaguo.

She was speechless: "How long have you been doing this?"

Maomao: "When the world recovers and people have a new beginning, new competitions and struggles will naturally begin. War of public opinion is very important. One ring."

Wei Yuexin thought that after all, Huaguo had such a large population, it was still the target camp to save, so she asked Peng Lan to ask the leaders of Huaguo which cities should be restored first.

Peng Lan quietly acted as the middleman and received a lot of gratitude from Huaguo, and then 20 cities were decided.

So on the tenth day, Wei Yuexin returned to the Flower Kingdom and restored the vitality of Lianhe City, the capital, and 18 other cities, a total of twenty cities in one go.

On this day, under the gaze of countless people, the land and mountains in these 20 cities came back to life little by little, just like an oases suddenly appeared in the desert. A cool mist even floated again between the mountains, and a mist also appeared in the sky. Beautiful clouds.

The people of Huaguo were overjoyed and it was broadcast live across the country. Some people who wanted to create public opinion had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

Wei Yuexin spent a month restoring all the inhabited land to life, and then began to restore various uninhabited areas, and then the ocean.

It took more than three months in total.

By the end, her whole body had darkened and lost a lot of weight, and it took her five full days of rest in the crystal ball to recover.

"Weizi, I have completely integrated the baton!" As soon as the crystal ball came out, Maomao came over and said happily.

Today's Maomao is a soft pink octopus. Wei Yuexin pinched its soft head and said, "Are you sure it's completely integrated?"

"Yes, it can be absorbed at any time." "

The game closing notification has also been released.

"Well, it was released five days ago."

Wei Yuexin was silent for a moment, looked at the world that had returned to green, and sighed: "Then close the game and absorb the whole baton. " "

After she restored the world, she thought about whether to close the farming game.

Don't close it, this world doesn't seem to need it anymore, but close it, the trading channel between the two worlds will be cut off immediately, and the world on the sea can only rely on itself.

She thought for a long time and decided to take it back, because after submitting the task, she would no longer be able to interfere in the affairs of this world. As for the golden finger baton, she wanted to take it back and let Maomao absorb it.

This golden finger is great. Although it is disposable, it is also very beneficial to Maomao when absorbed.

So, when people were facing the new world with great enthusiasm and excitement, and all walks of life were rapidly reviving, a notification appeared in everyone's farming game.

"In half an hour, this game will be closed permanently, all real-world countryside will disappear, and all gold coins will be cleared. Please clear them in time to avoid unnecessary losses."

People looked at this notice with a sense of bewilderment.

Although a similar notice appeared five days ago, at this moment, I was still reluctant to part with it.

People look at the real fields where all the crops have been harvested. These fields have supported them through the past five years. Now, they have ended their mission and are about to say goodbye.

"Come on, let's kowtow to these fields together. Without them, we would have died countless times!"

In a certain place, an old man led the whole family and kowtowed heavily to their fields.

"Xiao Tiantian, after you leave here, who will you save? Always be good, I will miss you!"

A child buried his treasured toy in his farmland, hoping that the toy could accompany this area. Give him lots of delicious land.

Someone was lying on the soft field, looking at the blue sky again, and sighed deeply.

Someone took advantage of the last moment to tidy up the field carefully with a farming hoe, turning over the soil carefully and tidying it up beautifully.

Others sprinkled the fields with flower petals and lit candles to sing farewell.

Just all kinds of rituals.

In the Flower Country, the leader even personally hosted a real-life pastoral farewell ceremony, which was broadcast nationwide.

This was not only a farewell, but also a look forward to the future. The leaders delivered an impassioned speech, saying that in the past five years, they had been united as one, and the national strength had not been greatly affected. The people must have a positive attitude towards the future. confidence. Then what will they do in the first step, and what will they do in the second step...

A live broadcast made everyone excited and motivated.

Wei Yuexin: Well, it's pretty good.

As soon as half an hour passed, each real-life farmland gradually disappeared, as if it had been wiped out, revealing a flat and ordinary piece of land. The "Leisurely Farming" software has also disappeared from everyone's mobile phone.

In just a few moments, this game disappeared completely from the world, as if it had never appeared.

People felt sad for a while, then packed up their mood and started a new life.

After Wei Yuexin confirmed that Maomao had absorbed the entire baton, he asked Shen Yao to submit the task.

[Task submission in progress...The task has been submitted successfully, please wait patiently for the review results. 】

This time, I have such a piece of feedback very solemnly.

Wei Yuexin turned off the screen and went to Peng Lan and the others: "You go back first. I want to go to the sea world first, and then I will solve the problems in your world."

Wei Yuexin promised them that he would send them back to the acid rain world. Later, I went to the world of wandering on the sea.

...

a world wandering at sea.

Here there is still a lot of ocean surrounded by very little land.

More than 80% of the world's population has lived on the water for five years, and has developed various physical problems, the most serious of which are diseases such as rheumatism.

There is no way, the water is very wet and cold!

Fortunately, they have a game store. By selling sea water and other things, you can buy some supplies, food, clothing, heating, fire, medical treatment... The things sold in the store are very dry. , most of them still have a strong temperature and are very friendly to them.

In this way, relying on this game store and everyone's own efforts, I have been able to persevere during my five years of wandering at sea.

However, five days ago, the store issued a notice saying that the store was closing.

Everyone panicked.

At first, they couldn't accept it, and then they found that nothing they could do could change it, so they had no choice but to accept the result. Then everyone began to empty the gold coins in their accounts and seize the time to make a few more transactions.

For a long time, we have had a basic understanding of the people over there in the store. They should come from a dry, hot, barren world, and even have a relatively low oxygen concentration.

But in the past two or three months, the other party has changed. The things they sell have become richer, and oxygen tanks are no longer needed. Most importantly, the other party's need for water is not that great.

Countless water plants here are confused, and most of their business has dropped suddenly. However, the demand for seafood is greater, and the other party is very happy to provide materials, especially wild vegetables and fruits, etc., which are sold at very low prices. On the contrary, many people bought a lot of them.

But even so, there are fewer and fewer things for sale there, and fewer and fewer people are participating in the buying and selling.

Therefore, even if the store does not close, the business will actually not be able to continue.

In the last five days, people in the world on the sea have been frantically using gold coins and extra resources to buy various goods. Everyone is very anxious and anxious.

And all this ends today.

Seeing the words "The store will be closed permanently, goodbye everyone" appearing on the game store screen, people sighed.

"Grandpa, the store is gone, what will we do in the future?" A child stood in front of the floating house.

The old man helped his granddaughter adjust her windproof hat and said, "From now on, grandpa can fish for you, okay?"

The little girl looked at the noodles, rice and dried fruits at home, and she still liked these foods better. But she also knew that there were very few of these things. They bought them from the store, but in the future, the store would no longer exist.

She sighed like a little adult: "Okay, I will try my best to fall in love with eating fish. " "

The old man rubbed his granddaughter's head and felt sad. This child has been floating on the sea for as long as she can remember. She doesn't know what the normal world is like.

He bought her many books with gold coins. From now on, she may only I can learn about the world from books.

Another family is also unhappy. Looking around, many of their furniture, daily necessities, clothes, etc. are bought from stores. On the sea, you can't buy these things if you have money. No.

"If these things break in the future, we won't have to repair them. We have to be careful when using them. "

There are also people who are filled with sadness and even despair. There used to be stores, and although it was difficult, they could still try to grab some medicine there, but now there is nothing. It is simply unrealistic for them to go out and buy medicine on their own.

Hai The leadership of the country is also very helpless. They have conducted many large-scale transactions with the world over there and purchased a large number of ships, weapons, chemical materials, petroleum and coal, etc.

Although the world on the other side is as miserable as them. , but the directions of their suffering are different, so many things can be mutually beneficial through circulation.

But now this road is cut off.

The brothers on the opposite side have gotten better and developed, and they no longer care about the materials here. They can no longer do it.

Their world is like a ship with its cable cut off, drifting alone in the vast ocean of space without any partners. This feeling of loneliness and helplessness is disturbing

to those without countries and organizations . The person who can be relied on is like the sky has collapsed, there is no way to survive, and I don't know what to do in the future.

When people are gloomy and gloomy, Wei Yuexin has come to this world, and the whole world has been shaken, and he has made some calculations. , she should be able to lower the water level in this world by more than a thousand meters.

The natural disaster in this world is the inexplicable appearance of sea water. It is difficult to remove all of this sea water, but it is still possible to remove part of

the water level and expose it . With more land, the difficulty of survival in this world will be greatly reduced.

As a result, a short sky appears in the sky.

[Hello everyone, I am Wei Zi. I have an important notice. The water level in your world is about to drop, and the drop will be approximately. It is about 1,500 meters, and the descent time is 24 hours later. Please prepare accordingly. ] The sky is very short, but it appears all over the world. People are shocked

when they look up. Some are happy and some continue.

Sad.

They are happy because after the water level drops so much, some of their country's land will be exposed. The reason for sadness is naturally the opposite. This drop of 1,500 meters will have almost no benefit to them, so they are naturally not happy.

But for most people, this is still a gratifying thing, especially the Kingdom of the Sea. After

1,500 meters, a large amount of land will reappear in the Kingdom of the Sea!

That is to dismantle all the floating cities that are close to the land, get people on board the ships, get on the shores if they need to, and then keep all ships away to avoid being stranded tomorrow.

The country of the sea took action vigorously, and people's cooperation was very high. , thinking in their minds, there will always be their homes on the newly exposed land, right? They will no longer have to float on the sea, right?

The expert team began to study what kind of newly exposed land is there, how big is it, and where is it suitable? Where to live, where are the mineral resources, how to plan the new territory of the country, how to arrange the defense line, etc.

Naturally, people from other countries also took action, and all ships stayed away from the land to avoid being stranded

when the 24 hours came . , and then the water level really slowly lowered.

This process was very slow and gentle, and the land submerged under the ocean came to light little by little. The once human homeland was once again exposed to people.

After five years of flooding, human buildings have been crawling. It is full of aquatic plants and has become a nest for marine life. Silt and garbage have covered up many traces of human beings.

But people were still jumping for joy.

For a full week, the sea level finally stopped falling after falling more than 1,500 meters. Then, the offshore ships eagerly returned, and large numbers of people poured into the new land to fight for or rebuild it.

Wei Yuexin looked at this scene and breathed out slowly: "God Key, this world, please also submit the task."

Then, she came to the Death Star again and poured all the seawater pumped here, A new ocean was formed.

Maomao flew around on the sea and came to the conclusion: "There are actually many marine organisms, microorganisms, germs, etc. in the sea water, but after being left here for a period of time, they will all die. This is a very good place." "It's a disinfection plant."

"That's great. We can see which world needs this seawater in the future."

Maomao observed for a while and said: "However, this ocean may also gradually disappear. After all, it is a natural disaster, but it does not reach the level of a natural disaster monster. It is normal for it to disappear after leaving the world where it should be. "

Wei Yuexin looked up at it, and that was nonsense.

Maomao chuckled.

Wei Yuexin looked through the folder, flipping through it, and still felt that the world of Yanquan was more suitable.

She said: "Let's go here next and neutralize the acid rain world, otherwise the acid rain will not end easily."

Among the methods to end natural disasters, there is a "multiple world cooperation method", and she plans to adopt This method.

"Divine Key, go to this world and prepare to teleport." Then he waved to Maomao, "Come, do you want to return to my consciousness, or enter the space?"

Maomao flew over and scanned Wei Yuexin's body worriedly. He said: "You have been running around for the past two or three years. You have experienced three worlds. You are still studying and practicing. You need to rest."

"It's okay. I use star power to maintain my body."

"This has nothing to do with star power. It's your body that needs to stop and recuperate."

Wei Yuexin said with a smile: "I will rest after dealing with this world and find a fragmented world to rest for a few years, okay?"

"That's right? Okay." Maomao nodded and agreed. As soon as his wings closed, his body disappeared, "I won't enter the space. If you don't release me in time, I will return to your consciousness directly. I can start the scan as soon as I get there. ."

Wei Yuexin felt that the system in her head had returned to its original position, and said to Shen Yao: "Send it."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 221 Farming Game WorldNext chapter: Chapter 223 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 223 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Drifting World CompletedNext chapter: Chapter 224 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 223: The World of Salt Lake (Rebirth World)

The World of Salt Lake, the seventh year after the disaster.

Zhang Yilin sat on the side of the street, guarding his stall, yawned widely and rubbed his arms.

"It's not really autumn yet, and it's already so cold." He muttered.

An aunt who came to the stall to buy things said while picking things: "How can the climate now be compared with the past? The four seasons are abnormal now. It's very cold when it's cold, and it's terribly hot when it's hot... You "How can I buy this asparagus?"

"Eighteen pounds." Zhang Yilin picked up a plastic bag and went over to open it for the aunt.

"Ouch, eighteen pounds per pound! So expensive!"

"Auntie, don't say it's expensive. What's happening with the land now? We can't grow anything in many places. It's not easy for our family to grow this little asparagus, and it's not easy to grow this asparagus. There has been no harvest for several years, so we only started harvesting this year. How expensive is it... Look around the market and see who else has asparagus besides mine. Look, it's so juicy and tender. "

He persuaded the auntie to buy only half a catty, and specially picked out the thicker asparagus.

Zhang Yilin rearranged the remaining asparagus neatly, arranged a handful of green onions next to it, sat back and waited for the next customer, while picking up his mobile phone to read a novel.

The toy vendor nearby came over to look at it, and said: "Tsk, tsk, these novels are written about rebirth seven years ago, before the salt field was transformed, and the disaster was known in advance, and then everything happened, all in the same routine. Zhang Yilin shook his head: "

That's not all. Five of the ten reborns have either systems or pastoral skills. The remaining five all have secret recipes for improving salt treatment. Then they go back and become awesome." The character is to help the country avoid this disaster and become the world's number one superpower.

" "Then you still read it?"

"It's free anyway. If you read too much, you might be able to learn to write it yourself. How much royalties can I earn? "

"Nowadays, many people can't find a job, so they write novels. There are almost more authors than readers. Except for the top authors, none of them can make much money.

" A few hundred a month would be fine, otherwise there wouldn't be so many jobs now..."

The two chatted while reading a novel with a lackluster plot.

Zhang Yilin just graduated from college this year. When he was in high school, the world was still fine. Suddenly one day, he woke up early and something big happened. A layer of hoarfrost appeared on all the land.

At that time, people thought it was frost, but when they looked again, they found that the plants in the soil were almost dead, and there was no frost on the plants and other objects.

People thought that some poison had been sprinkled on the ground, but later they found out that the white stuff was salt!

The salt in the soil has been analyzed!

The entire land became salty overnight and became extremely hardened. It was for this reason that the crops withered and died.

The most terrifying thing is that this phenomenon occurs not only in one place, but across the country and the world!

This strange phenomenon frightened everyone because it was definitely not something that could be done by humans.

At that time, it was the autumn harvest season in China. Due to the overnight saltation, a large number of crops that were about to mature died in the ground. Although the fruits of the plants could be recovered and processed for consumption, the overall loss was still huge. It was so tragic that countless farmers and contractors almost jumped off buildings.

Then there was a rush to buy food the next day. Everyone went to supermarkets and markets desperately to buy food rations, which even led to many incidents of vandalism, smashing, and looting.

It was such a chaotic period that Zhang Yilin took a month off school because the school was also in chaos and classes were suspended.

A month later, due to the state's intervention, the situation barely calmed down and the school resumed classes, and Zhang Yilin continued to attend school. As soon as I went to school and lived on campus, I was as far away from daily necessities as possible, but it was impossible to be completely immune to outside influences in school.

The deepest impression is that the school's greenery has completely died, the lawn has become bare, leaving only white flowers of salt on the ground.

Tap water was supplied in limited quantities and for a limited time. Because there were problems with groundwater and problems with many lakes and rivers, water sources in water plants were tight and water prices rose a lot. At that time, water conservation was promoted every day.

Then the school meal fee increased a lot, and the supply of each meal was strictly controlled. Any waste of food was absolutely not allowed. Once someone did this, they would be criticized.

All restaurants outside the school are closed, and almost all restaurants, snack bars, and milk tea shops in the streets are also closed.

The town where his school was located was in depression.

The same is true elsewhere.

The development of the entire society suddenly stagnated, or even regressed a lot. A large number of unemployed and bankrupt people became a major risk factor for social security.

During the three years of high school, society has been generally stable, with constant minor disturbances.

But during those three years, he stayed in the ivory tower of school. Later, when he thought about it, compared with adults, he was simply happy.

After graduating from high school, he should have gone to college to learn a trade and then be able to work. After all, the unemployment rate was too high. Without a trade, it was impossible to make a living. The value of a college degree was greatly devalued.

But the old man in his family was obsessed with going to college, and he also wanted to relax for a few more years, so he finally went to an ordinary university.

Four years of expensive tuition finally gave me four years of a relatively stable life, and a diploma that was indeed worthless.

He graduated this year, and sure enough he couldn't find a job, so he had to go home and help his family grow vegetables.

My family used to grow vegetables, with hundreds of acres of asparagus fields. Asparagus naturally likes soil that is temperate, so even though their asparagus suffered heavy losses due to the overnight salinization, they managed to recover a lot through the rush to harvest.

Later, the country introduced many methods to control salinity, and people from the agricultural department came down in batches to guide farmers step by step. Their family also tried it for several years. After some success, they planted asparagus and some salt-tolerant plants. new varieties of vegetables.

In the past two years, we have gradually made greater gains, and the family finally has a relatively stable income. If this continues, although the quality of life is mediocre, at least I will be able to eat and drink enough without having to worry all day long.

After the great changes in those years, people now only have this little requirement for life, and even young people have a calm attitude.

"Oh, this book is written at our current point in time, and it actually says that a new crisis will break out in the seventh year after the disaster. The world has become like this, what new crisis can there be?"

"Forget it. I don't want to watch anymore. The plot is getting worse and worse. I'd better find a new one to read. I like to watch the kind that travels to the end of the world and changes the fate of all mankind. It's more fun." The vendor next door yelled and asked Zhang Yilin to change. book.

Zhang Yilin didn't care, so he just changed: "Nowadays, the front of the book can only be read, and the back is getting more and more boring..."

Before he could finish his words, the light above suddenly brightened.

The two subconsciously looked up, and then saw a scene that frightened them.

A hole is slowly opening in the sky!

"Ah ah ah, God! The sky is cracking!" The vendor made a sharp blast, as if the whistle had become sperm, and it stung Zhang Yilin's eardrums to the point of bursting.

He covered his ears and continued to stare at the sky in shock.

People on the street noticed the change in the sky and were stunned to death.

"The sky is cracking!"

"Oh my God, run!"

"Oh my god!"

People in the whole city ran out to watch in shock, and then hid in their houses in fear. The streets instantly became chaotic. A ball.

However, after the sky cracked, it didn't collapse completely or something jump out from it as people expected. Instead, a huge picture appeared.

[Hello people in the world of salt marshes, I am Wei Zi, a natural disaster forecaster. Your world is about to experience a new crisis in the seventh year of the salt marshes, which is now. 】

people:!

Zhang Yilin:!

The vendor next door:!

Damn it!

The two of them swore in unison and subconsciously looked at the novel on Zhang Yilin's phone before they could exit it.

What they are reading is almost halfway through the novel. After the protagonist is reborn from the seventh year of the apocalypse back to before the apocalypse, he opens the golden finger, changes the fate of the country, and becomes the savior of all mankind with great success, time comes little by little. Seventh year.

This is an era that the protagonist has never experienced, but at this time, a new crisis appears that may destroy the world.

They thought it was ridiculous just now, and they felt aggrieved and didn't want to watch it. As a result, an even more ridiculous phenomenon appeared now - a huge canopy appeared directly in the sky, and directly informed people by voice that there would really be a new crisis!

So, is it possible that this novel is still a realistic novel?

Both of them were messy in the wind, and they were both dumbfounded, as if they were in a dream, with so many spots on the floor that they didn't know where to start.

Others were dumbfounded when they saw this astonishing canopy and listened to this terrifying prediction.

Damn it, the sky is broken!

Damn it, why did such a big screen appear? The world is so magical!

Damn it, is their city in this picture? And the sound is so clear!

Damn it, is there a new crisis? Are you going to let people live? !

The visual impact and three-dimensional impact, as well as the subsequent fear and worry about the future, make people's brains stop spinning.

And people in various government departments in the city were all dumbfounded. Who is this, this, this, alarmist?

After finally making it to the seventh year, the country has developed a more effective way to improve the soil, and has also developed many resistant crops. People's lives are getting better, so why are there still troubles?

Immediately, I hurriedly reported it to the superiors, and then the people above were also confused.

[This new crisis is divided into two parts. The first part is that land salinization will further intensify. Various crops grown on the land now will usher in a new round of withering in three days. The coverage and severity can be Reference seven years ago. 】

Everyone:!

Damn it!

Same as seven years ago!

Seven years ago, almost all farmers lost their money and almost had no harvest!

At that time, the country still had a lot of food reserves, so it was able to survive. But now, the food reserves around the world are pitifully small. Most people have not eaten enough. Can they survive the winter well this year? Just counting on these crops in the field.

As a result, you tell everyone that the disaster seven years ago will happen again!

"What the hell is going on in this world?"

"Aren't we going to let people live anymore? If we don't let people live, we should have said it earlier. It would be better to die directly than to be tortured like this over and over again!"

"Awesome, everyone should go home and eat Go for it yourself!"

"Well, hasn't the country been vigorously developing multi-form and multi-dimensional agricultural cultivation in the past few years? At least 20% of the food is not grown from the ground, even if the saltation is deepened. , It shouldn't be a failure, right?"

"What can 20% do? The fact is that people are really just pointing to the food in the field. Without it, a large number of

people will starve to death!" After experiencing the land turning white overnight seven years ago, crops and vegetation withering, and experiencing the hard life in the past seven years, people have a deep understanding of the unscientific and unreasonable nature of this world, and even what kind of world is virtual or universe. Idealistic theories such as that matter does not exist and that matter is not objective have become popular.

Therefore, at this moment, people immediately believed in this sudden sky preview.

Because such dangerous and outrageous things have actually happened.

So people went berserk.

After seven years, they are tired and have no strength to face a new wave of tests.

Some people sat up in shock, grabbed sickles and hoes, and rushed to their fields. They looked at the crops that were still growing well, breathed a sigh of relief, and then stood by the side, waiting to be harvested at any time.

They regretted countless times why they didn't harvest the things in their fields earlier seven years ago.

Why didn't the vegetables that were to be picked the next day not picked a day in advance? Why are the fruits that are almost ripe not collected in advance and taken home to ripen? Why weren't some of the fish, shrimps, lotus roots and so on in the river pond fished out in advance?

Such regrets lasted for seven years. If history repeats itself this time, they will work tirelessly to harvest, even if many crops are far from mature.

"When will the salinization become more severe?"

"I think it was three days later?"

"Three days later. There's still time. Don't be in a hurry, don't panic, don't wait and see."

"At home ." The harvester needs to be inspected. Don't have to make temporary repairs if it breaks down, which will waste time."

"Call and ask the children to come back. If you have more people, the crops will grow longer in the field." "Hey, it's time to grow taller!"

Many people have already started to take action and arrange tasks.

[So, this time, I hope everyone can harvest early and reduce losses. At the same time, groundwater will also be further cured, including mountain spring water, well water, some lakes, etc., so everyone should try to store as much normal water as possible. 】

people:! ! ! Get the water quickly!

People rushed into their homes and turned on the faucets to collect water. Those who had wells at home quickly went to fetch water. Others who lived at the foot of the mountain hurriedly found big buckets to collect mountain spring water.

Although the current mountain spring water is a bit too chlorinated, I dare not drink it directly, and washing clothes will make the clothes hard, but it can still be used, right? If it is further chlorinated, I don't know what the water will be like. What has become.

[In addition, aggravation of salinization will also cause a series of problems. I believe everyone has already experienced it, so I won't go into more details. The main thing here is to remind everyone to pay attention to your health, because too much contact with salty objects is definitely harmful to the body. is harmful. 】

People: The skin is going to be ruined, the hair is going to fall out more, and there are also respiratory problems and organ problems. The whole person is soaked in a hostile environment, with no place to escape!

It's terrible!

[This is the first crisis. As for the second crisis, it is more complicated, and may even seem a bit outrageous to you. 】

People: What? Is there more than one crisis? The second one is even more complicated and outrageous? Is this really not giving people a way to live?

People looked at the canopy in the sky and felt that their hanging hearts were dead. Some people just slumped down, covered their ears, and shook their heads like the heroines of ancient romantic dramas: "I won't listen, I won't listen, I won't listen! "

As long as I don't hear it, it won't happen.

"Oh, God, this is all a dream! Let me wake up, wake up, wake up!" Someone started to hit the wall while holding on to it, and did not stop until his forehead was bruised.

"Hehe, hehehe, outrageous? Isn't this world still outrageous? I want to see how much more outrageous it can be! Speak up! Speak up!" The one who pointed at the sky and roared loudly was someone who had lost sane.

There were also some people who whistled excitedly, with an indifferent attitude. This was because they were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, or that their lives were already very unsatisfactory. They would accept any unsatisfactory situation, and were even happy that everyone would live with them. On bad days.

Under the gaze of such pairs of eyes, the canopy suspended over the entire city paused, and then a clear female voice came out steadily [This second crisis is indeed outrageous to say it is outrageous, but in fact there are traces to follow. , it comes from the fantasies and deep desires of most people around the world. The obsessions of too many people are twisted together, giving birth to extraordinary power, which then leads to some strange changes in the world. 】

People are even more confused, what on earth is this? Mysterious, stop being so secretive!

Tianmu did not continue to whet people's appetite, but directly solved the mystery: [This strange change is that in three days, some people will come from the future to the present time. 】

People:...

People:? ? ?

Most people looked confused, what, what is this voice saying? Why can't you understand?

Is that what I meant? Did I hear it wrong?

[In the past seven years, countless people have wanted to go back to the past, firstly to change their destiny, secondly to make up for regrets, and thirdly to miss the good life of the past. ]

[Such a desire exists among people of all ages and countries, whether rich or poor, in health or disease, young or old, everyone has had it at some point or even all the time. So imagined and desired. ]

[For this reason, various rebirth literature has directly washed away the novel world. In online literature, novels with golden fingers of rebirth are rampant. In some scientific and technological novel competitions, there are also a large number of such rebirth science fiction novels, including traditional literature, such There are also more and more themes. ]

[If rebirth is the first category, then the second category is nostalgia for the past. In this era, people are deeply nostalgic and reluctant to leave the era seven years ago. This actually expresses their hope to return to the past. 】

【At least 70% of the games launched by game companies are set in the past. ]

[The most common thing that elders talk about to younger generations is how things were in the past. ]

[Everyone in all walks of life, up and down, exudes a strong desire to return to the past, which has become a stubborn obsession. ]

[So, this obsession has affected reality over the years, and will eventually play a role in the future - as expected, someone went back to the past. It's just that everyone didn't go back to the end of the world, but returned to the seventh year after the disaster when the war was deepening. 】

People: ...

People: .........

What does it mean to be dumbfounded? What is silence? What does it mean to have dull eyes?

Anyway, everyone was dumbfounded. It was as if someone opened their mouths, forced down a spoonful of shit, and loudly hypnotized them into feeling absurd like dew and nectar.

Oh shit! It was so outrageous that they really didn't expect it!

In a corner of the city, Wei Yuexin was sitting here. She looked at the original plot of this world on her mobile phone and coughed. She didn't read it carefully before. She only read the novel carefully when she was ready to operate the world, and then I just discovered that this novel is so creative.

People who lived more than ten years after the disaster traveled back to the seventh year after the disaster. Some people actively approached the country, told the country what would happen in the next few years, and helped the country take the right path.

Some people rely on their own prophets to do things secretly and steal supplies.

Someone goes back to a time when the world wasn't so bad, just lie back and enjoy it.

Some people come back to report personal grudges, while others come back to see old friends they miss day and night.

The story begins here.

After experiencing a series of ups and downs, it was because of these people from the future that the whole world avoided the end of the group's destruction and spent the most precarious seventh year.

As for the saltation of the world, it is actually just the background of a story. In fact, there is not much reflection in the article. It is more about the collision, struggle, and cooperation between different individuals and groups.

It can be written just like any other natural disaster, but the specific events that occur will be different.

But for Wei Yuexin, it doesn't matter what the main line of the story is. Anyway, all she wants is the natural disaster of salt erosion in this world.

The curtain continues [These people from the future include those from the ninth year, some from the tenth year, and some from the further future. ]

[There are good people and bad people among them, some come with full malice, and some come with the ambition to change the destiny of mankind. Some of them are talented, professionals, and even possess special abilities, while others are just ordinary people with mediocre abilities. ]

[Of course, the most important point is that some of them came with their bodies, that is, they returned here from the future intact, but some of them were directly reborn into their own bodies. 】

When people heard this, they suddenly became quiet.

Reborn into your own body!

People looked at each other, if their future selves were to be reborn into their current bodies, what about their current selves?

Has it been replaced or obliterated?

Everyone only felt a cold air rushing up from the soles of their feet, making them shiver.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 222 Farming Game World + Sea Drifting World CompletedNext chapter: Chapter 224 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 224 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 223 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 225 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 224: The World of Yanquan (Rebirth World)

Tianmu's words were like a near-death sentence for everyone, causing the city to cool down a lot.

Everyone's face turned pale and they were dumbfounded, as if they had seen themselves being replaced by their future selves... No, is my future self still the same?

Most people can't sympathize with their future selves, so to them, it's a completely different person.

Even those who feared that the world would remain in chaos no longer felt gloating about misfortune. After all, if what the canopy says is true, then who knows if his future self will come back to replace him?

So, he was smiling a moment ago, but now he just wants to scold me.

"Nonsense, how could such a bizarre thing happen!"

"Impossible! Traveling through time and space? It's so ridiculous!"

"Can people from the future come to us, or come from different years, and all kinds of things? There are all kinds of people, wouldn't that be a mess? "

"Oh shit, will I die? I don't want to die, even my future self can't take over my body!"

"Rebirth? ! You are reborn, I have to die!"

"Is there any way to avoid this? Is it useful to burn incense and worship Buddha?"

Tianmu continued to say [This collective rebirth, It will probably involve one in 1,000 people. That is to say, among a thousand people, one person will be reborn. It may be that he has been replaced with a future core, or he may be a person from the future who comes back, and then at the same time, he will be reborn. With two you. 】

【The former who has been replaced is naturally pitiful, but the latter cannot sit back and relax, because when you see you in the future living so well now, you are likely to feel jealous, and you may also want to have a person in this era. legal status and replace you. 】

people:!

Help, why are you getting more and more scary?

People just felt that the sickle on their heads was about to be chopped off, and they couldn't help but tremble.

Some people also reacted.

"That's not right. People from the future come to us and think our life is too good, and then they become jealous? Isn't it right? Our current life can make people jealous. How bad will it be in the future?"

" Yes, what kind of life will people live in the future? Is the second salt melting so scary? "

"So with my current living standard of not having a meal, some people will be jealous and jealous. Are you going to kill me? It feels like this world can't get better, just give up and forget about destruction!"

"Why do I feel like laughing suddenly? It's so outrageous."

"It's outrageous! , If you go back to seven years ago, wouldn't you be jealous of yourself at that time?"

Someone suddenly asked this kind of soul torture.

Others: ...

Gan! What he said makes sense and cannot be refuted!

Canopy [For the convenience of naming, let us divide the reborn into two categories, one is the soul wearer, and the other is the wearer. Their arrival time will be three days later, from before dawn to the early morning after dawn. 】

【If you want to find the reborn, then lock in this time period, and you can basically find more than 90% of the reborn. There is a pattern for their appearance. After the soul wearer takes over the new body, he will feel dizzy for varying lengths of time, and in severe cases, he will fall into coma. The place where the wearer appears is basically not too far away from his younger self. 】

People: Holy shit! This is useful information, write it down and write it down!

Since there are good and bad people who come back from the future, everyone hopes to be able to identify those around them who have become reborn, and then clearly label them.

While people were discussing, the picture in the sky suddenly changed. From a bird's-eye view of the entire city, it came down to the ground. It was night, everyone was sleeping, and suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air on the street.

People were shocked.

Then I saw this man looking around, very confused, and muttering to himself: "Where is this? Why did I suddenly appear here? Shouldn't I starve to death?"

The voice was hoarse and weak. Although the upper half of his face was mosaic, you could still see that he was very thin, his lips were broken, and his clothes were dirty and torn. He looked like a skeleton covered with several layers of rags.

In any case, he was quite humble, as if he had come out of some slum.

People suddenly realized that this person came back from the future!

Looking at the way he is dressed and how he looks so hungry, he is indeed living a very bad life. Will he really not be able to get a bite to eat in the future?

People feel despair when they think about such a future.

In the sky, after groping around for a while, the man found that he had returned to the past. He was extremely excited. Then he pried open the convenience store on the roadside and ate like a mouse entering a granary.

People: ...

No, wouldn't it be impolite to do this right from the start?

Although I understand that this person must be starving, food is very precious here, so stealing it is very intolerable.

Suddenly, someone in the crowd slapped his thigh: "Isn't it my shop that was stolen?"

People looked at the shocked and distressed man and started asking questions.

"Is this really your store? Where is it?"

"It's on XX Road, about 20 minutes away from here."

"It's so close. I think the streets in this picture look familiar. This place looks familiar to me. I've been there before."

"I remembered it too, it was at the XX intersection!"

People suddenly became excited. The accident happened near their homes, and the sense of participation suddenly became strong and real, right?

Some people ran directly towards the "location of the crime" to make a direct comparison.

But the next moment, the scene on the sky screen changed again and came to another place. A person also appeared here. This time it was a woman. She was also shocked and muttering to herself, expressing the message that she came from the future.

Then, the man did something similar. He went to the melon field to pick melons and eat them.

Although it was better than breaking into a house, it was not much better, because she picked one, opened it, and found that the inside was unfamiliar. After taking two bites, she threw it away and picked another one. The next one was unfamiliar again, and she threw it away again. The next one, just like that, a lot of melons popped up.

"What a sin! How can you have so much food!"

"Hey, is this someone's melon patch?"

"I feel so bad. It's so easy to grow some melons these days! They taste so bad! Just don't know how to pick the ripe ones. Don't come to the melon field. Isn't that a sweet potato field next to it? Go and eat sweet potatoes!"

People are furious. For people, spoiling things in the field is more intolerable than sneaking into a convenience store to eat something. Well, after all, convenience stores don't waste things like that!

Before people could get angry for a long time, the scene turned again and came to a young man who was sleeping at home. He was sleeping well. He suddenly woke up and sat up. Then he felt dizzy and fell back. It took a while to recover. , looking at his body and room with great surprise.

"Where is this? It's so familiar. This, this is my old room! I've returned to the seventh year of the apocalypse! The seventh year... the second apocalypse hasn't started yet! Great!" Then

the man got out of the bed. Jumping down, looking left and right in the mirror, I was so surprised that I burst into tears: "I'm reborn! I'm back to the past! This time, I must be prepared for the second apocalypse! Now, let's eat well first A meal!"

Then he rushed into the kitchen, found the food, and wolfed it down.

PEOPLE: ...

people have tingling scalps.

It's one thing to know that there will be a soul piercer, but it's another thing to see one appear with your own eyes. In just a shudder, the core in a body was replaced by another one. What a terrifying thing!

It's a good thing for this soul wearer, it's a rebirth, it's a chance to start over again, but what about the original owner? Where has he gone? Are you still in this body? Or did he die immediately the moment he was replaced?

This is the dove occupying the magpie's nest, which is murder!

People just feel cold all over.

Somewhere in the city, a young man collapsed. People nearby quickly supported him and asked him what was wrong.

His body was like noodles, slumped to the ground, and he was shaking uncontrollably. He pointed at the sky and said, "That, that person is me! It's me!"

People were in an uproar!

Holy shit, the victim is right next to me!

People looked at him and then at the person whose face was mosaicd on the canopy. The more they looked at him, the more they looked like him.

Thinking that in three days this young man might be possessed by another soul as shown in the sky, people sympathized with him and felt a bit panicked.

Who knows if he might become the same unlucky guy?

"Are people in the future sick? Why do they come back? Isn't this murdering us now?" Someone complained angrily, and others agreed, completely forgetting that they had fantasized about returning to the end of the world countless times.

Next, Tianmu selected a few more examples to show the various rebirths. Some people's first thing is to fill their stomachs first, some are eager to prepare for a big fight, and some run to the public security bureau. Wandering around, trying to find someone to tell them about the upcoming intensification of salt treatment, there were even people who immediately sought revenge from their enemies.

Then, the most shocking scene appeared.

A wearer broke into a supermarket, swaggered in, put his hand on the shelf, and then the entire shelf was gone!

People: Ah!

Another wearer came to the orchard and held an unripe apple in his hand. In a few breaths, the small green apple turned into a big red apple. The man picked it and gnawed it directly. The sound is crisp and clear, and you can seem to hear the sound of rich juice!

People: Huh?

Some people stretched their hands into the air, and the surrounding water vapor floated toward him. The water vapor condensed into small water droplets, and then gathered into a fist-sized ball of water, which he sucked in with his mouth!

People's eyes were so wide that they almost came out of their sockets: Monster! People in the future have become spirits!

The locals were dumbfounded, as were the people in other places watching the live broadcast, and the leaders at all levels looked extremely serious.

"This is what I just said, may the reborn have special abilities?"

What has become in the future that can actually allow people to obtain such abilities?

But there is no doubt that if there are a large number of reborns with these special abilities and they want to cause trouble, they will definitely cause big trouble!

Therefore, the leaders all had the idea to find these reborn people! Strictly control them and never let down your guard against them!

[Generally speaking, those who have special abilities are the wearers, and soul wearers, even if they once had special abilities, cannot bring them back when they come back. ]

[As for those whose bodies have been seized by soul piercers, they are actually not completely powerless to fight back. If your will is strong enough, you may still be able to compete with your future self. 】

People are confused, but their will is firm and strong? How can we be called firm and strong?

[Another point is, to determine whether you are likely to be replaced by your future self, you can think back. In the past few years, have you had a strong desire to go back to the past? If so, then you should continue to have such strong thoughts in the future. The stronger the thoughts, the deeper the obsession, and the more thoughts on this aspect, the greater the possibility of being reincarnated. 】

People:...

Damn it! So, thinking about this kind of thing can come up with problems? It feels so outrageous, but when I think about it carefully, it makes sense.

My current self wants to go back to the past, and my future self will certainly want to go back to the past. The harder I think about it, the greater the possibility. So, is this a new form of self-inflicted sin?

Those who usually despise their current life, complain in all kinds of ways, and dream of going back to the past, really want to cry now.

[The destruction that reborn people bring to this world is great, but the benefits they bring are also huge. If handled properly, they can fully exploit their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. ]

[In addition, the reborn person appeared in the morning, and the salt treatment deepened in the evening. ]

[In other words, there is not much time left for everyone. I hope you can seize the time and prepare for these two changes that have occurred one after another. ]

[That's it for this preview, goodbye everyone. 】

After saying this, the sky darkened simply.

This sudden end made many people unable to recover. After a few seconds of silence, the crowd exploded and buzzed with discussion.

Zhang Yilin stared blankly at the sky, holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand. He didn't notice the deep mark in his palm, until the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a call from home. He picked up the phone and listened to a few words before saying: " Okay, I'll go back right now!"

Then he packed up the things on the stall, picked up the big backpack and left.

Only then did the toy vendor next door react and hurriedly grabbed him: "Hey, wait! Do you think what the sky said is true?"

Zhang Yilin shook his head: "I don't know, but I think it's better to start with Go home and stop wandering on the street."

After that, he walked away quickly.

The hawker next door was confused for a while, and saw that other stall owners were also packing up and leaving. The whole market was in chaos, and the business would definitely not be able to continue.

So he quickly packed up his things, thinking that if the situation would get worse in the future, no one would buy his toys, so he only took a few of the more important ones and didn't bother to pay attention to the rest.

Soon, the market was deserted, leaving only a mess.

Outside the market, the streets and alleys were full of people having heated discussions and panic buying. As for those fields, the whole family went out to guard the farmland.

Zhang Yilin rushed home as fast as he could, panting. His mother helped him take down the backpack, and his sister poured hot water for him to drink.

Zhang Yilin took a sip to moisten his throat that was hoarse from the rush. He looked around and saw that all the faucets in the house were open and collecting water. Except for the front door, all other doors and windows were sealed tightly. The whole atmosphere was Very nervous.

This is normal. Their family is in a rural area, with one yard per family. Although the place is spacious, the defense is really poor. If someone with malicious intentions comes to the door, they will have to face the danger.

He asked: "Where are my father, my father, and the rest of the family?"

"They all went to the fields to guard. Your father asked you to come back and go there. There was a commotion over there."

Zhang Yilin picked up a pole and He hurried over.

I ran to the field and saw that all the young and old men in the village were out and standing on the edge of the field.

He was puzzled. It seemed like not every household in the village had land to farm here, right? Why are they all here so much?

When I got closer, I realized that all those who had no land came here, under the guise of helping their neighbors guard their farmland. It turned out that they wanted to forcefully buy the crops from the fields from those who had land.

"Three days later, in fact, there are not three days left. Those reborn ones are coming, and there is not much time, right? Can your family take back all the vegetables in the fields? Can they be stored at home? Let's help You collect it, and then you sell some of the vegetables to us. Isn't this a win-win situation?"

said a man called Niu Laosan. This man is considered to be a relatively capable person in the village. He also thought about farming in the past. But improving the salt field to the point where it could be planted required a lot of effort, so he quickly gave up on this road and took some people in the village to make a living outside.

At this time, the brothers were following him. They were so large that they were not easy to mess with at first glance. The villagers who were growing vegetables across the street were so scared that they didn't dare to speak loudly.

Zhang Yilin's father was in their field at this time and waved to him. He ran over and saw that his grandfather, his father, his uncle's family, his third uncle's family were all here, and other relatives and friends were also here. There were quite a few of them, and they were also a large group of people, all holding weapons in their hands, as if they were determined to defend their own land to the death.

Zhang Yilin joined in and became one of the lines of defense protecting the fields.

The vegetable grower over there couldn't withstand the intimidation of Niu Laosan and others, so he had to agree to sell some of the vegetables to them. Niu Laosan was successful, and with a wave of his hand, his brothers went to the fields to start harvesting vegetables.

Niu Laosan also looked around, as if he was choosing a blood-sucking target. His eyes fell on Zhang's asparagus field, and he paused. It seemed that there were many people and horses here, so he sharpened his eyes. Went back and came over to greet him with a smile.

After the smiling tiger left, the Zhang family breathed a sigh of relief.

"What should we do now? I'm afraid this old dog won't let our family go."

"Damn it, this is just a robbery. If the sky curtain is real, food will be so important in the future! This old boy doesn't care about people!"

"The village With so many people here, we can't be afraid of him if we unite, right?"

"I heard that he knows a lot of people outside, and no one wants to mess with him. Some people even want to please him, so we can't unite,"

Zhang family said . I said it, but in the end it was Grandpa Zhang Yilin who made the final decision: "Okay, don't say anything anymore, just pick the almost grown bamboo shoots now. If they are still small, keep them for longer."

"Pick now? The grown ones ." It's not much, what a pity."

Even though everyone said this, I still picked the asparagus without any slowness.

Although this is just a vegetable, it won't make you hungry, but if you are really short of food in the future, this is also a good thing.

In addition to those who guard the fields, harvesters, and housekeepers in the village, there are also some people who go out to buy food, and some people run to the mountains to pick wild vegetables and so on.

However, there are large tracts of untamed salt land on the mountain. They are basically bare and cannot grow many wild vegetables.

Several young people from the Zhang family also wanted to go out and buy something, but they were stopped by Grandpa Zhang. There must be a panic outside now. How could they buy much food without some backstage and capital? Safety is the most important thing.

So the impatient young people were sent up the mountain to collect spring water and catch fish and snails. Because the water in the stream was strong, there were very few fish and shrimps in it, but there were still some that had tolerated it.

Zhang Yilin followed a cousin to go touch the snails in the valley. After taking these things back and raising them at home, they can even give birth to small snails. By then they will be considered meat, and they can supplement protein to some extent.

It took the cousin a long time to find a few snails, threw them into the basket, and asked Zhang Yilin: "Will we really have to live on these in the future?"

Zhang Yilin: "Don't we still raise chickens and ducks at home? We can still eat the meat. "Yes." My cousin

sighed: "I think about going back to the past every day. Do you think I will be replaced by my future self?"

Zhang Yilin's heart thumped: "Don't say anything depressing, no."

Take out your mobile phone, the signal here is not very good, but you can still receive some intermittently.

He looked online and said to Zhang Yilin: "Now everyone in the country knows about the sky. Damn it, the news has come out, saying that several grain production bases have begun harvesting! Those ecological freshwater lakes for breeding have also begun to salvage, not only the inside The fish and shrimps that are being raised need to be fished out, and the fresh water has to be pumped up and stored separately. "What a big deal!"

Several people came over to see that many production bases have begun to harvest, some are public, some are private, and some have matured and harvested. , there are those who can only harvest green grass, some who harvest grain, some who harvest fruits, some who breed animals, and some who raise livestock. On the pastures, machines are used to harvest green grass as rations for livestock in the future.

Anyway, each formation is so big, and they look like they are racing against time. The video taken at the scene made people nervous.

"Harvest, harvest more. Only when the country has more food and large food households can we achieve stability!"

People were watching the video and praying in their hearts.

It doesn't matter that they themselves are poor and cannot afford to eat. As long as the father of the country has enough food reserves, they will not starve to death. This is their confidence.

Just like seven years ago.

And the country's father did not disappoint them this time. In the evening, the country officially held a press conference to review the day's scenes.

It was stated at the meeting that although it was currently impossible to determine where the marquee came from and the authenticity of its content could not be confirmed, it was still decided after the central emergency meeting that the country would immediately enter a state of disaster preparedness.

We are now issuing an order to governments at all levels to urge and assist local farmers and breeders to carry out emergency harvests. They must harvest, catch, and Store and keep the kindling properly and properly.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 223 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 225 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 225 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 224 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 226 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 225: Salt Land World (Rebirth World)

Because of the country's solemn press conference, the whole country immediately entered into intense harvesting operations.

Those who had land and farms would go out with their whole families, hire additional people, and rent machinery on a large scale, creating a huge momentum.

And those who had nothing were not idle either. They went down to the river to catch fish, went up to the mountains to gather grass, and even pulled off the leaves, chopped them up and dried them, not to feed others, but to use them as rations for raising chickens and ducks in the future.

There are also people who have great experience digging soil that is not very hardy and put it in baskets and pile it at home or high places. According to the experience of seven years ago, the soil that is separated from the ground will be much less affected.

There are also many people trying to collect various seeds, preferably directly from the roots of crops, such as leeks and asparagus. Planting with roots will lead to a much earlier harvest than planting with seeds.

People plan to grow vegetables at home in the future to meet their basic vegetable needs.

Speaking of which, because the same thing happened once seven years ago, people are considered very experienced. This time they took action as soon as they said they would. Not many people were hesitant and hesitant.

So, after two days and two nights, the whole country had harvested almost everything that could be harvested, and the earth suddenly became even more bare.

Not only domestic, but also foreign countries have carried out anti-disaster actions through friendly reminders at home and after watching the marquee video.

Time flew by and came to the evening of the next day. Every household was almost ready. They piled as much food as possible at home, and the large and small containers were filled with tap water, well water, river water, etc. At home, It was so crowded that there was almost no room to stand.

But looking at the house full of food and drink, people did not feel at ease, because the greater test was yet to come.

In the Zhang family, a large family gathered together, and the atmosphere was very dull.

The TV was on and the disaster response guidance program of the Central Channel was playing.

When the strategy against reborn people was mentioned, everyone's eyes turned to the TV screen.

"In order to find out the upcoming rebirths, starting from early tomorrow morning, local governments must organize the masses to conduct self-examinations.

"With the community as the basic unit, the community will be gridded, and everyone in the corresponding grid will bring their ID card or household registration book. , gather collectively, and each grid is equipped with full-time staff to conduct on-site supervision and inspection. Once someone is found to have fainting, dizziness, abnormal speech and behavior, etc., they will be immediately isolated.

"Specialized personnel will conduct close patrols around the gathering venue to prevent the appearance of people wearing clothes..."

After reading this news, everyone in the room started talking: "So, where are we going to gather in the middle of the night?"

" If you get dizzy on the spot, what will happen after you are taken away and quarantined?

"You have been taken away, which means you have been replaced by your future self, so there is no need to worry about it."

Everyone was talking . While we were still there, someone knocked on the courtyard door. It was the village committee cadres.

"After midnight, everyone will gather in the primary school playground and bring their ID cards. No one can be absent." The village cadre brought such news.

Grandpa Zhang asked: "What about the people patrolling around?"

"Didn't an army come to the town? At that time, people from the army and comrades from the town police station should form a team to patrol inside and outside our village. We will also send out the drone and the police dog. I heard that if we catch someone who is alone, we will arrest you as a reborn person."

The Zhang family was shocked. After sending the village cadres away, the family looked at each other. Look at you, and then Grandpa Zhang said: "Everyone, go back to sleep. Sleep for a few hours to recuperate. I'm afraid I won't be able to sleep for the rest of the night."

Everyone silently returned to their rooms to rest. Now, all the asparagus in the field have been picked. After storage in the cellar, the asparagus roots were dug up, some were stored in the cellar with soil balls, and some were planted in baskets. There was a yard of baskets with wooden boards nailed under the shelves. The baskets were padded and kept as high as possible from the ground. Farther away.

In the house, there were all kinds of food, daily necessities, and water. The floor, cabinets, and under the bed were all stuffed. But in order to unite together, everyone from the eldest uncle and the third uncle's family came to Zhang Yilin's house, so this The home seemed even more crowded.

Zhang Yilin and his cousin slept in the same room. The three young people couldn't sleep at all and lay huddled on the bed, thinking.

"Hey, tell me, if I were replaced by my future self, would you continue to treat that person as your brother?" the cousin asked.

The other two people were speechless: "Your question is not funny at all."

"Suppose, there is one reborn person out of a thousand people. With such a large proportion, the country will definitely not give these people anything. When the time comes, After I'm quarantined and I'm sure there's no danger, I'll be released. Will you treat me as a relative then?"

Zhang Yilin didn't speak. They just felt that their minds were quite messed up, wouldn't they? ? Can they treat their future relatives as relatives?

Finally, Zhang Yilin said: "Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about how strong and strong you will be when you compete with your future self for your body. Anyway, I don't want to be replaced by others, even if the other person is my future self."

The two of them heard the same truth. , and stopped talking.

At the same time, people in other places also received local gathering notices. Everyone was worried and felt that they were about to face a life and death test.

"Don't scare yourself. Only one in a thousand people can survive. There are only a few people in our family. The probability is so small that it won't fall on us." Someone encouraged himself and his family.

"Go to sleep, there will be chaos starting tomorrow, take advantage of this moment to have a good rest." Some people were more pragmatic.

Some people also gathered together to discuss how to strengthen one's will.

"When you feel that someone is about to take over our bodies, do you grit your teeth and hold on?"

"The news doesn't mention this at all. It's really annoying!"

People who could only think of their own solutions soon crowded the temples. , I used to offer incense to pray for blessings, but the gates of the slightly famous goddesses and masters were also overcrowded. There were also a large number of people running all night to visit the graves of their deceased ancestors, praying for blessings from their deceased ancestors, or burning incense and paper money at their homes.

Anyway, everyone is very busy, and the government does not stop it. Who dares to conclude that this is useless? Sometimes, psychological comfort can also bring people great strength, right?

The time slowly came to almost midnight, and then staff from all over the place began to shout loudly to call people to gather.

There are not many people who can really sleep peacefully until now. Most people are awake and waiting. So as soon as the announcement was announced, people took their ID cards and went downstairs. Those who went out went out into the night. among.

It was still quite cold late at night in autumn. Standing in the howling night wind, a sense of depression and tragedy came to my heart.

A young man stood at the door of his house, looked at the night sky and sighed: "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never come back. Once he leaves, I don't know if he will come back alive..."

Before he could finish, he said He was slapped on the head by his father: "What are you talking about! I don't even know what to say!"

The young man hugged his head: "Dad, you broke my head. If I am possessed by my future self and defeated by the other party every minute, just wait for me to have a son who is several years older!"

His father raised his fist and tried to hit him, but the young man ran away faster than a rabbit.

People couldn't help but laugh, but their mood became a little heavier.

A strong man never comes back. This poem really fits the situation, but I don't know if they will really become the people who never come back.

If you look down from the air, this night, all the cities and places in the country are not peaceful. People walk out of their houses one after another before midnight and gather in one gathering place, just like ants forming a black wave, small and full of... A bit inexplicably tragic.

Wei Yuexin stood high in the city, looking at the flow of people below, and then looked at the time. It was almost midnight.

She could already faintly feel that a huge force was invading the world.

That is a force from the future.

This world is quite wonderful. In Wei Yuexin's view, the natural disasters in this world are actually composed of two parts. One is the deepening of salt treatment, and the other is the disasters caused by these people coming from the future.

Although it is written in the novel that in the memories of these future people, the deepening of salt treatment in the seventh year of the apocalypse is directly equivalent to the second apocalypse, which has made the world a mess, countless people died, and the world has completely fallen into an abyss, so that In just a few years, only a handful of survivors remained.

Without people from the future being reborn, the world would already be in a bad place.

But at least what is shown in the plot is that many disputes in the future are themselves caused by people from the future.

Therefore, here, Wei Yuexin regards the villains among these reborn people as part of the natural disaster.

She said to her eldest brother and Maomao, "I'm going to try to resist this power of rebirth. Just watch from the side."

Both of them nodded obediently, and the eldest brother made a mighty pose: "I swear to protect my sister to the death." !"

Maomao is now a golden starfish, with its five horns emitting several electric rays of light, heading in all directions: "Open the net and monitor the entire city without blind spots!"

Wei Yuexin:... You guys ! Just be happy.

Wei Yuexin sat down, and her entire consciousness was released, covering the entire city, and then she instantly transcended and came to a high place like space. She looked back at the entire planet in the darkness, and then the planet became the one in front of her. A ball like a football.

She could clearly see an external force invading the planet. This was the power of rebirth.

You can also see that there is a force inside the planet that is about to surge up from the ground, which is the power of salt treatment.

Objectively speaking, the power of these two natural disasters is of course not that simple, but after further training, Wei Yuexin learned to put her consciousness above the task world, and then in her eyes, the power of the natural disaster will become Becomes simpler and more intuitive.

Her consciousness stretched out her hand, carrying the power of the divine key and the manager's own power, and grabbed the power of rebirth.

...

on the playground.

After the villagers arrived here, they started queuing up to check their ID cards. After matching the information, they received their numbers and entered the playground. There were corresponding queue numbers on the track.

Zhang Yilin looked at the number in his hand, column 17, number 29.

He walked along the track to the place where the number "17" was painted, then walked into the playground lawn and came to the position of No. 29.

There are numbers all around, and everyone must find their place strictly according to the numbers. Families or relatives must be separated from each other, for fear that there will be cover-up.

The people who were separated should pay attention to the reactions of the people in front and behind them. If they find someone with a wrong expression or a reaction such as dizziness, they should report it as soon as possible. This is to monitor each other.

Zhang Yilin looked up and saw that the huge searchlights around the playground illuminated the entire playground as if it were daytime. There were many people standing on the rostrum and in the stands in front of them, staring at them.

There are some newly installed cameras around, drones are flying in the sky, and there are staff walking around in the queue.

This is really 360 degrees with no blind spots!

He looked into the distance, trying to find the location of his family, but unfortunately the figures around him were shaking and it was very noisy, making it difficult to see clearly.

So he lowered his head and said to the family: "I'm here, have you all arrived?"

"I'm here, No. 11 in row 33."

"I'm here too, No. 58 in row 7."

Everyone counted down, knowing that everyone was there. , Zhang Yilin felt relieved and sat cross-legged on the grass in the playground, took out a hot boiled egg from his pocket and ate it.

As soon as I took a bite, I felt wet under my buttocks. It turned out that there was dew on the grass.

He put the egg bag under his butt.

People around also found that the lawn was wet, and they couldn't help but feel annoyed: "I knew I would have brought a stool."

"Can I go home and get it now?"

"I want to go home and get a mat. It's pretty empty here. You can lie down and sleep. " For a while."

Zhang Yilin was speechless. He was still sleeping for a while, so he was not afraid of being replaced in his sleep. "

Zhang Yilin touched the needle in his pocket. If he feels dizzy or feels something wrong for a while, he must prick himself hard. Anyway, he cannot be replaced or obliterated.

Everyone in his family has prepared such a needle. This is They didn't know if the method they came up with to stay awake would work.

After about half an hour, the playground was full of people and the noise was loud. Then several entrances and exits of the playground were closed and all the people were closed. Everyone was confined inside, and the staff on the stage picked up the microphone and spoke,

"Everyone, please be quiet! "

The sound of the microphone spread through the speakers throughout the playground. Everyone gradually became quiet and looked at the people standing on the stage under the lights.

"Today, we are gathering here not to do anything to you, but to find out what is possible. After finding the reborn person who will appear, we will not do anything to harm the other party, but we will take the reborn person away and ask some questions. For example, when did you come back, what will happen in the future, what do you want to do after you come back, etc., and is there any way to wake up the original owner in the body.

"If it is confirmed that he is not harmful to society, we will notify the family to pick him up. If during the interview we find that the reborn person has violent tendencies and may cause harm to society, then we may have to isolate him a little and conduct some mental health care. Education, psychological counseling, etc.

"So once you find out that if your family or friends are taken away by us, please don't get excited. If the person has not been dressed and is still the same person, then it is okay to be taken away for observation. There won't be any problem. If it has been worn... then that person is no longer the person you are familiar with, and you can't get close to each other for the time being. Being quiet and calm is good for yourself, our work, and everyone else.

"Do you hear me clearly?"

This sentence successfully calmed people down, and people responded one after another: "Do you hear me clearly?"

"In short, the country will not harm any citizen for no reason, and there is no need to worry about anyone being treated as a guinea pig by the government. This will never happen.

"Of course, when we are supervising you, you also need to supervise our work in turn. personnel, if any of us behaves abnormally, we will take that person away without hesitation. All are the same, no exceptions.

"Then let's go over it again. What will be the reaction after being possessed by the soul piercer..."

During the collective class on the playground, outside the elementary school, several patrol cars were driving on the street. The manned aircraft flew around, checking the entire village and its surroundings to make sure no one was left alone.

If this factor is eliminated, then the people who appear again can only be the reborn ones wearing it.

Just like that, at one o'clock, two o'clock, three o'clock...

people on the playground went from being excited and nervous at the beginning to becoming bored and sleepy. Sleepiness kept coming, their eyelids became extremely heavy, and their brains were a mess, but everyone They don't dare to sleep, for fear of being replaced silently in their dreams.

People tried their best to talk with energy, pinched themselves from time to time to stay awake, and some jumped up and down.

As a young man, Zhang Yilin usually stayed up late and went to bed at two or three in the morning, so he was more energetic than the average person. However, after three o'clock, he also started to feel sleepy and could only prick himself with a needle from time to time. Don't tell me, it works.

In a daze, his head slowly sank again, his consciousness unconsciously drifting away, and something entered his brain.

He suddenly twitched and woke up instantly. At the same time, his mind felt fuzzy, as if he had been stuffed with a sponge, and as if he was drunk, and even his ears were ringing.

He was stunned for half a second, and suddenly realized something. Without hesitation, he grabbed the needle and pricked his finger. This time it was very hard. He screamed, and the pain made his mind clear instantly, covering the finger. The chaos in his consciousness was shaken away, and then blood gushes out from his fingertips.

Everyone around was frightened by him and looked over. The staff also rushed over immediately. Several of them surrounded Zhang Yilin and stared at him eagerly. One of them almost took out the handcuffs.

Zhang Yilin was so frightened that he quickly said: "I'm fine! I'm not possessed by anyone. I'm still me. I'm just too sleepy, so I pricked myself."

As he said that, he stretched out his finger, and blood was pouring out of his hand. The man bared his teeth and felt his hands hurt.

Ouch, this is too cruel to yourself!

Several staff members looked at his hands, then at his face and eyes, then felt for his pulse, and asked a few more questions to confirm that the person was still the original, and they were about to leave.

Suddenly, someone elsewhere in the playground was kicking their legs as if they were having cramps in their sleep, and the people around them screamed.

The staff on the leadership platform noticed and immediately said through the intercom: "Column 13, person 21, there is a situation."

The staff closest to him immediately rushed over, but before they arrived, the one who kept kicking his legs The person opened his eyes suddenly, subconsciously propped up his body but fell back, and said weakly: "Ah, where is this? What's going on?"

When he turned around, he saw faces around him that were either curious or shocked. He was startled.

Aren't people almost starving to death? Why did so many of them suddenly appear, all staring at me with glowing eyes?

A possibility suddenly occurred to him. Could it be that these people were cannibals, and when they saw that he was fainted, they dragged him back to eat him?

He got up in a hurry: "Don't eat me! Don't eat me!"

He was about to run away.

people:! ! !

Who would open their eyes and see a familiar person next to them (after all, they had been together for several hours and chatted for a long time), would show a frightened expression as if they had seen a ghost, and then open their mouths to say don't eat me?

Who is a good person who instinctively feels that the people around him want to eat people?

Needless to say, this one is definitely a rebirth.

People's minds were buzzing, they had witnessed the arrival of a soul piercer with their own eyes!

Is rebirth true? !

The world finally collapsed into something they didn't recognize at all!

Although they were confused, they couldn't let the man really run away, so they quickly stood up to stop him. The man let out a sharper and frightened scream: "Ahhh!"

as if he was a pig about to be caught and killed. .

The scene suddenly became chaotic.

Finally, the staff arrived, held the person down, and observed his expression: "The person's expression was excessively panicked and fearful, he said unreasonable words, and he resisted too fiercely, which complies with the isolation conditions."

After that, he twisted the person's arm and clicked his arm. The handcuffs went to his back, and then a black bag was put over his head so that he could not see anything.

Why do you need to wear a hood? This is to prevent the reborn person from knowing what time it is and what the situation is. It will be better to ask questions later.

But after the man was hooded, his screams doubled.

"Ahhhhh!"

"Don't eat me! Don't eat me! My meat doesn't taste good! Spare me!!!"

The sharp begging for mercy almost pierced people's eardrums, and then stopped suddenly, people He also softened, and when he pulled off his hood, he saw that he had fainted.

Are you scared to death?

People were stunned.

The staff made sure he was still alive, so they quickly lifted him up and put him into a car outside the playground.

The playground was quiet for two seconds, and the temple was blown up.

"He is really reborn!"

"It must be, otherwise why do you keep saying not to eat him?"

"Damn it, I said that rebirth is nonsense, but it is true! I saw a reborn person with my own eyes!"

"What a sin. , What year did this come back from, how come people are eating people in the future? " " It's so pitiful, that look is like a lamb falling into a wolf's den, it's still a child! " No pop-ups on this site

!

Advertisement, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 224 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 226 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 226 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 225 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 227 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 226 The World of Yanquan (Rebirth World)

People were discussing when they suddenly heard a shrill cry. They thought that the second rebirth had appeared, and they all looked around. There was also a commotion somewhere in the playground.

"My son!" a woman shouted loudly, "What's wrong with my son? Don't take him away!"

People then understood that it was the mother who was shouting just now, who knew she was being taken away. It was his own son, and his whole body collapsed.

Then in another place, a man shouted excitedly. This was the father of the man just now.

Both of them were about to explode.

However, they were so excited that they were quickly controlled by the staff and taken away. Without them, the entire playground would have been in chaos.

People looked intolerable.

"It's so pitiful. Their son is probably in bad luck."

"Speaking of which, this time-travelling son is also their son, the future son, so that's not too bad."

"That's still different, yours Can you accept it without any grudges when your relative suddenly becomes him in the future? Not to mention that the previous relative may no longer exist because of this person. "

Oh, it feels like it has escalated to an ethical issue."

"It feels like a philosophical question. Will you be like you in the future? Sigh, my head hurts just thinking about it."

"So, the son now may be gone, and the son in the future is suffering in the hell of cannibalism. It's almost... Are you going crazy? How can your parents accept this? It's so painful!"

"I don't think it would happen to me."

"Haha, you don't have to be sad if it happens to you, right?" Think about it, your beloved children will be like the child just now, living in a human-eating hell, and we ourselves will even live in such an environment. "

People: Are you a devil? You can actually say something so heartbreaking. words!

But if you think about it carefully, this is really the case.

Those who have children have begun to feel distressed, and those without children have begun to feel distressed for themselves.

Why is my future self so miserable?

But people's current selves seem to be even worse, because they are likely to be killed by their future selves soon!

I'm done with this life of catching horses!

People just want to curse God, but they don't know where to start.

Those who were worried about their family members shouted from afar or called to inquire about their current situation.

Chaos continued on the playground.

The staff held the microphone and yelled at the top of their lungs, but it was of no use.

One wave came after another. As one person was talking, he suddenly trembled, rolled his eyes, and fell straight to the ground.

The people around were in an uproar, screaming and running away.

"Someone fainted!"

"Has he been reborn too?"

"Here comes someone quickly!"

The staff hurriedly ran over and checked their faces and pupils. When the person woke up after being dizzy, he blurted out: One sentence: "Who are you? Where is this?"

Well, there is no need to ask, this person is also a reborn person. So he was also handcuffed.

But this time, in order to prevent the other party from fainting from fear again, he showed his work ID before handcuffing him: "I am a special police officer from the ninth team of xx District. Now please cooperate with our work." "

What?"

Go on. He was quickly handcuffed and taken away with his head covered.

People were shocked, and some were holding up their mobile phones to take pictures.

Here comes another one!

Another person became a reborn person in front of them.

This series of shocks is really overwhelming for people.

But soon someone became optimistic: "There is only one reborn person in a thousand people. We only have so many people here. Two have already appeared. The rest are almost safe, right?"

"It seems not yet."

" Aren't there still wearers? There are two soul wearers, but there are two wearers."

People thought, yes, the wearers seem to be more powerful, and may also have weird magical abilities. , but at least it won't directly replace the people here.

So people felt a little more relieved, and then began to look around intently, alert to whether someone would appear out of thin air.

At the same time, outside the school, in the village, a man suddenly appeared out of thin air, dressed in ragged clothes and as skinny as a stick.

"Where is this? I came here five years ago? Hahaha!" The man laughed, and was about to smash into the shop on the street to get something to eat, but he didn't realize that a drone above his head locked on him, and the red The signal flashes on and off.

Within half a minute, a car screeched to a stop in front of him. Several people jumped out and surrounded it like hungry wolves attacking sheep. They even had guns in their hands: "Don't move!" "Hands up." Come on!"

The man was stunned and turned around to run, but he was caught after just a few steps and was pressed against the wall and handcuffed.

In another place, a person also appeared out of thin air, but he was caught soon after.

The speed of the patrol was really amazing.

...

Starting from mid-morning to mid-morning, the same thing happened in different places in the country. The reborn people were all caught before they could figure out the situation as soon as they arrived.

Other countries were similarly prepared to control the reborn people, but some did not pay much attention to this matter because of insufficient national strength or other reasons.

In these places, after the reborn people arrive, there is not much resistance at all. They quickly hide themselves and do things according to their own wishes.

...

Somewhere on a tall building, Wei Yuexin slowly opened her eyes, and her elder brother and Maomao hurriedly came over.

Wei Yuexin looked at her hands, looking a little confused.

Big brother: "It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter if you fail. Just try a few more times and you'll be fine."

Wei Yuexin:... Big brother always seems to be the first to comfort her, but why do you always think she will fail?

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "Failure doesn't count, it's just that I gave up at the last moment against the power of rebirth."

"Ah? Why?"

Maomao understood somewhat: "Because I feel that those people should come to this world. "Is it?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "I just vaguely saw the future world, the era those people came from, it was really miserable, and everyone who could come basically had extraordinary willpower. Persisting tenaciously, or really having the ambition to go back to the past and change the world. Some of them are even the elite among the elite. In the plot, they have sacrificed a lot to save the world.

"If they can't come to this era, they will. Die helplessly in the future world. "

Although with her intervention this time, the problem of deepening salt erosion will be solved, and the world will not fall into a big crisis again, although there are many evil people among these reborn people.

But among them there are indeed many heroes who serve the country and the people, and their souls are shining. It would be a pity for her if such people could only die in despair with the knowledge of human extinction in the future.

Therefore, she did not stop him in the end, but let everything take its course and let everyone move towards their due destiny.

Maomao: "But after they come over, the soul piercers among them will kill the current people?"

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "I did some tricks. They won't kill the people directly, but will show the coexistence of two souls. "Ah? Is this okay

? Then those evil people will come here to do bad things."

Wei Yuexin: "...With such complete preparations, there is no room for evil people to develop here. The country that allows them to act recklessly... Go there and deal with them one by one. You don't have to kill people, just take away their mobility. "

Oh, there is extra work.

"Okay." Maomao agreed, "I'll go right away." The

golden starfish's body turned into a shadow, and a second starfish appeared. Then this starfish turned into a meteor and disappeared into the night sky. In fact, it merged into Go to the Internet and get where you want to go through the Internet.

As long as there is electricity and electronic equipment, it is its home field. Even if Maomao does not come there in person, it is a piece of cake for its tentacles to control mechanical injuries to some people.

Maomao: "Okay, we'll be able to target those people soon and take action."

Wei Yuexin nodded and said nothing more about it.

The night wind brought people's cries and howls, faintly heard from far and near. They were people whose relatives and friends had been replaced by the reborn ones. The sorrow of those sounds was unbearable.

Wei Yuexin said: "I want to post another sky curtain... Forget it, posting a sky curtain consumes energy. Maomao, you create an account on the Internet, and then talk about one body and two souls."

"Okay." Maomao Invasion Several relatively large online platforms in this country have created accounts on them and wrote a sentence. The main meaning is: due to certain changes, these soul-piercing people have not completely replaced the original owners. Has two souls.

Such a simple sentence is inconspicuous on the Internet where information is almost exploding at this time. However, Maomao put this sentence at the top of the platform's homepage and hot search list. Anyone who is online can just open the platform. You can see it.

So, before the gathering of people over there ended, and before it was even bright, this sentence was already discovered and spread rapidly.

"Who knows who the starfish portrait is? Is this true? Two souls in one body, so magical?"

"If it is two souls in one body, does it mean that the person who was reborn is still alive, and is still alive?" There is a chance to take back the body!" "

Someone in my neighbor's family was taken away immediately, and the family cried to death. If one body and two souls are true, then there is hope for them!

So how to solve the problem of two souls in one body? Will there be dual personalities in the future? "

Didn't the country promise not to use anyone as an experiment? But with the emergence of two souls in one body, it is probably impossible without experimenting, right?" "

I'm the only one who wants to know, what kind of change is this 'because of some changes'?"

Everyone at home and abroad was shocked by the information revealed by Maomao, and even the fear of being replaced by the reborn person became much less severe. I feel like this world is magical.

Countless people sent private messages to Maomao's various accounts and left messages underneath, including the government, but no one received a response. Even top hackers mobilized and were completely unable to decipher the IP address behind it.

As a result, people called these accounts divine accounts, and the number of followers quickly exceeded hundreds of millions.

...

It's getting brighter.

One after another, the reborn people were taken away, but because of the guarantee of "one body, two souls", the family members were no longer so excited, and everyone's mentality became much more stable.

After eight o'clock in the morning, the reborn person did not appear again. People dispersed from the gathering place and went home. They were as relieved as if they had finished a crucial test. However, there was a second test next, so people continued to actively prepare for the evening. Prepare for increased salinization.

And the huge state machine is also running smoothly.

a certain city.

The leaders are having a meeting, and the content is to focus on deepening the salt treatment. The general idea is to continue to collect various supplies, store fresh water, and maintain the stability of the city.

After watching the meeting, everyone relaxed slightly, and after implementing the new plan at the meeting, they quickly moved on to the second meeting, which was for the reborn.

"Some of the reborn people have already confessed what they know. From these transcripts, we can know that these people came from two to seven years later.

"Two years later, our country's population has been reduced to ten, and seven Years later, the country was almost destroyed, and the survivors were less than one in a million! "

In the next seven years, the main important events that will happen are..."

Another city: "According to statistics, there are currently a total of 7,519 reborn people in our XX city, of which six out of ten are soul-piercing people, and half are soul-wearing people." Four out of ten. Another 24 of the wearers have special abilities. In the future, this ability will be called superpowers. "

Another city: "Among the reborn people, at least 30% are extremely aggressive and prone to violence. After learning that this is the past world, they all showed their tendency to destroy or dominate this world. It is now recommended that these people must not be released to harm society. "

Another city:" Report, there is a person named XX among the reborn people. He said that he is a future scientist and he has important technology to hand over to the country. "

Again another city: "Among the reborn people, those who are soldiers, policemen, and cadres will be given priority for questioning. Most of them will still stick to their posts and keep their mission in mind in the future, and they hope to continue serving the people. Their understanding and experience of the future, It will help us avoid many detours. "

Governments in various places attach great importance to reborn people, especially those who have special jobs in the future, have special powers, or have formed strong forces in the future, and they are treated as key targets of care.

So, on this last day, we made efforts to fight against the disaster. The preparations were even more complete.

Laboratories were set up on the spot, and various secret recipes and techniques for saving the country and the people began to be researched.

At seven o'clock that night, the salinization deepened, and all the land precipitated heavier salt, and all plants withered and animals suffered. They were severely damaged and died one after another. Except for those who were rescued and saved by humans, the others suffered a devastating blow.

The next day, the whole world became almost a barren land, and all water sources in direct contact with the ground were directly inert. It soared, and pieces of dead fish floated in the water. The air also became strong.

It was almost impossible for people to survive in such an environment. Even after making a lot of preparations, a large number of people still fell

. Not long after, the therapeutic type of superpowers among the wearers began to save people. The symptomatic treatment plan handed over by the scientists who returned from the future was also proven to be feasible. The machines of the pharmaceutical factory worked day and night, and finally sent it to people. Good medicine.

So those who fell quickly stood up, those who were hospitalized were quickly discharged, and people continued to live happily. They were neither worried about the deepening of salt treatment nor died in large numbers because they were unable to adapt to the environment.

Of course, there were no such cases abroad . It went so smoothly that some countries have even been overthrown by the Reborn.

But what does this have to do with the country?

Our country is so unique, so safe and efficient.

More than a month later, it was my mother's birthday. At a time when most of the world was in turmoil, a grand celebration was held in the country. A grand military parade was held in the capital, and all the treasures at home were shown off.

The military strength is not inferior to that of seven years ago, which makes those countries and reborn people who are ready to cause trouble extremely helpless.

Another month later, the Capital Academy of Sciences announced that it had achieved the technology of converting air into starch. In the future, people would not have to worry about food. There was an uproar at home and abroad.

Domestic: My country is amazing. I knew you were awesome, but I didn't know you were so awesome! My mother is no longer afraid that I will be hungry.

Foreign countries: If it's fake, it must be fake! We are licking our blood at this precarious moment, so why should this country not only be safe but also have enough to eat?

However, domestic scientists are not complacent, because they have never been able to crack the mystery of two souls in one body, and there is no way to awaken the other soul in the reborn person, that is, the soul of the original body.

...

Zhang Yilin feels that something is wrong with him recently, and it is getting more and more wrong.

So, after the family finished eating that day, he called the family members who were about to leave the table: "Grandpa, dad, mom... I have something very important to tell you."

Everyone was stunned, what happened? ? So serious?

Zhang Yilin didn't wait for anyone to ask, and confessed directly: "During this period, there is often another person's voice in my mind, and this voice is getting clearer and clearer. It's like there is another person living in my body." Like."

Everyone was shocked, and Zhang Yilin's mother turned pale: "You mean... it's impossible, how could it be possible?"

Seeing that everyone had guessed it, Zhang Yilin took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said: "You have all guessed it. I estimate that there is indeed another person in my body, and that person is me in the future."

On the night when the reborn person came, his mind was dizzy, and he even felt dizzy. Death has never happened before.

He guessed that a reborn person really attacked him, but he just stabbed him back with a needle. He woke up due to the severe sting at that time, and thus took control, suppressing the reborn self.

It's just that the other party is obviously stronger than himself, and he can no longer suppress him.

Zhang Yilin gritted his teeth: "I can feel that he is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe one day, it won't be me who wakes up in this body. So, I plan to strike first and surrender!"

The family looked at him in shock, then fell silent.

To be honest, surrendering is the best way. It is good for you, me and everyone. It is good for everyone, but when it comes to living relatives, they cannot think rationally.

Zhang Yilin's mother burst into tears, and his father's eyes suddenly turned red. The two of them held his hands: "Why is it you? Why was it you who was chosen? Why didn't you tell us about such a big thing earlier? , I must be scared to bear the pressure by myself."

Zhang Yilin felt a sore nose.

Of course he was frightened. Another person appeared in his body. The other person was his future self, much stronger than his current self. He was really afraid that he would be replaced that day. Every night when I close my eyes, it seems like the last moment of my life. Only I know how painful this feeling is.

But now that he had spoken out the matter, he seemed to have released all the pressure. He hugged his parents and his tears fell down.

A voice in his mind scolded: "Useless thing, why are you crying? Men don't shed tears easily. You are simply embarrassing me!" When

Leng Buding heard this voice, Zhang Yilin trembled, remaining calm on the surface, and waited until he returned. The room also responded angrily with its consciousness: "Why am I crying? It's not because of you! You want to take away my body, my life, my parents and relatives, and you have the nerve to accuse me!"

The voice was even more dissatisfied: "Your parents and relatives? Those are mine too, okay? You are a useless waste. When danger comes, no one can protect you. Why not give your body to me! I will take good care of them and give them a worry-free life. You What can you do?"

Zhang Yilin: I'm so angry. Should I die if I don't have the ability?

Is this what my future self will say?

But thinking that this is my future self after all, rounding things off, the relationship with myself is really very close.

No one is not curious about his own destiny in the future. He asked: "What will happen in the future? How many things have I experienced to become such a cold and disgusting person like you?"

Zhang Yilin in the future was silent for a moment, and then Said: "Since the salt treatment intensified, our family has been going downhill. We lacked food and clothing, were old, weak, sick and disabled, and were squeezed. In just two years, due to various reasons, one by one of our relatives died. In the end, only Me alone. I want to go back to the past so much just to make up for this regret."

Zhang Yilin felt a sudden pain in his heart. Will their family be so miserable in the future? In just two years, his family was ruined.

He clenched his fists: "Since everyone is dead, what are you still alive for?" With his character, how could he withstand such great grief?

Zhang Yilin, who came here, sneered coldly: "I live, of course, for revenge!"

"Revenge? Who is our enemy?"

"That's too much. The one who took advantage of the situation and robbed us of our stored grains was Niu Lao Eryi from that village. Those who help people and accidentally kill people include gangsters who break into homes just for a bite to eat. Those who are morally kidnapped and force us to take out food to save others include the so-called fellow villagers. Those who do not act and are incompetent include the local police and government. And the biggest ones are The enemy is this world that plays tricks on people.

"Don't you think I should take revenge for all this? "

The malice and murderous intent in his words frightened Zhang Yilin, but he couldn't say anything to refute.

If this is the case, then in the future he may really become a vengeful Shura.

Moreover, every time he sees his family, he can I feel the feelings of nostalgia, joy, and longing for intimacy in my future self.

He seems to love his family more than me, and he will definitely be more powerful and able to protect the whole family than me.

Damn it. They all felt that the other party was more suitable and qualified to live in this body than themselves.

Zhang Yilin, who almost succeeded in CPU, slapped himself hard on the forehead. Without hesitation, he immediately walked out of the door and waited for a while. A patrol car appeared, and he waved quickly. As soon as the car stopped, he went over and said, "I have my future soul in my body!

The other party was shocked: "You can't say this nonsense. It's been a long time since the Rebirthers invaded. Are you sure? "

Zhang Yilin: "I'm sure. " "

This is the first case where the original person was invaded by the reborn and gained control of the body, so Zhang Yilin was sent to the One Body and Two Souls Research Group.

Every professor here looked at him with a sparkling look. It felt as if he wanted to dig open his head and study it carefully, which made Zhang Yilin, a former male college graduate with little experience, feel a sudden change in his heart.

However, for the safety of his family and for his own survival, he endured it. .

Wei Yuexin silently observed Zhang Yilin for a long time. After he put her into the research team, she knew that in this plot, he commanded all the reborns and even brought back the strongest superpower and a portable spirit through his soul piercing body. The male protagonist of Quan Space has already lost his fate to Butterfly by her.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 225 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 227 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 227 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 226 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 228 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 227 The World of Yanquan (Rebirth World)

In this world, this Zhang Yilin is the absolute protagonist. Of course, this refers to Zhang Yilin who was reborn from the future.

He came back in the fourteenth year of the apocalypse, when the world was almost completely destroyed. After he came back, he cried with joy when he saw his relatives who were still alive. However, he was very distrustful and even disgusted with the national government. He believed that the higher-ups were inactive. , believing that at least half of the people still alive are scum, and that the world should use a crisis to cleanse away impurities.

So, he did nothing at first.

In the crisis of deepening salt erosion and global chaos, he relied on the space he brought and took his family to a corner while avenging his enemies one by one.

It wasn't until some reborn people went too far that he couldn't stand it, and finally took action. On the one hand, he punished the bullies, and on the other hand, he sheltered the weak. Soon, he established an apocalyptic safe city.

Later, he gradually changed his prejudice against the country and began to help the army deal with the evildoers among the reborn people and unite the decent people among them.

Most of the reborn people are arrogant. They know the future. They have lived several years longer than the current people. They even have supernatural powers. Many reborn people believe that they return to the present to build a new world.

They are unconvinced and dissatisfied with the current world structure, but they each have different opinions and cannot work together.

It was Zhang Yilin who conquered and dealt with these people one by one.

At the climax of the story, there is a big boss in the team of reborns from a hostile country. He has very powerful abilities and is almost invincible. Ordinary weapons cannot defeat him. It was Zhang Yilin who led his team of reborns to fight him.

Later, people ushered in a new world, of which Zhang Yilin made a great contribution.

In the world that Wei Yuexin has experienced in the past, the protagonist with the strongest presence is Tan Feng, and this is the only male protagonist who was killed in the end.

Zhang Yilin here is comparable to Tan Feng. They are both reborn male protagonists with special abilities. In terms of configuration, Zhang Yilin is even stronger because he still has room.

Therefore, Wei Yuexin paid attention to him on the first day she came here. After all, there were no newcomers in many worlds, so she consciously paid attention to these protagonists who were relatively lucky.

But she didn't expect that when Zhang Yilin was reborn in the future, he would be stabbed back into his body by a needle from Zhang Yilin here.

The cool and arrogant life of a generation of male protagonists was strangled in the cradle.

She then withdrew her attention from him and continued with her business.

At this time, in front of her were two models representing planets.

One is this world, and the other is the acid rain world.

It took her several months to finally complete the large exchange channel between the two worlds.

In the model, this passage appears to be a bridge, but in reality this thing is more complicated.

Fortunately, Maomao absorbed the baton from the previous world and gained the ability to form a material exchange channel, which helped a lot at the moment.

Mao Maofei stood in front of the model: "Weizi, we are ready."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Let's start."

The first step in acid neutralization is to take a little acid from there and put it here, and put a little acid here and put it there. Next, try it out for the first time.

To be precise, it is a pure substance exchange experiment.

...

acid rain world.

On an open plain far away from the acid-proof city, acid rain is still raining endlessly. The sky is still dark, with deep and shallow lead-gray clouds mixed together, making it look mottled.

A team of people wearing full anti-acid suits are waiting here. Not far away are anti-acid trucks, and there are anti-acid planes circling in the sky.

Peng Lan raised his left arm, and the watch-like instrument on his wrist projected a floating screen with messages from Maomao on it.

Peng Lan: "It's about to start."

Everyone is ready.

Suddenly, the rain above them became lighter, as if a switch appeared in the sky. The switch was turned on little by little, causing less rain to leak out.

It was raining heavily in the distance, but here it was just a drizzle.

People looked up at the sky, and then a huge black shadow suddenly appeared on their transparent masks.

Peng Lan's pupils shrank and shouted: "Avoid!"

Everyone hurriedly dodged, and the huge black shadow crashed down, the whole ground shook violently, splashing up a corrosive muddy water, splashing all over people.

When people stood still and looked at it, they saw that the falling black shadow was like a hill, sinking deeply into the loose and muddy earth corroded by acid rain, and making a sizzling sound where it came into contact with the ground.

This is a violent acid reaction.

People rushed forward.

Photography of photography, sampling of sampling.

At the same time, the world of Yanquan.

In the wilderness far away from human gathering places, a hill disappeared out of thin air and was replaced by sudden local rainfall.

The acid rain fell from the sky and fell on the ground, quickly dissolving the precipitated white crystals and corroding the hardened ground.

Wei Yuexin squatted not far away and waited. When the wave of acid rain was over, looking at the ground that was still steaming, she walked over and dug up a little of the burned soil to take a look: "This is considered Is the neutralization ready?"

Maomao transformed into a powerful-looking robot. The robotic arm stretched out to take samples and then put them into the stomach for testing.

After a while, he dug some dry soil and mixed it. After a while, he said: "We have obtained soil with a normal pH value, but the organic matter and microorganisms in the soil have been severely damaged, and the soil structure has also been seriously damaged. , the activity is greatly reduced."

Wei Yuexin snorted.

Therefore, pure material exchange is barely feasible, but the effect is not very good.

Then the second step is the pure energy exchange test.

Wei Yuexin pressed her hand on the ground, and the power penetrated deep into the ground, and then slowly extracted a ball of energy from it.

He also remotely obtained a ball of acid rain energy from the acid rain world.

The two energy groups collided violently in the air, and the burst of energy almost blew up Wei Yuexin's face.

"Puff! Puff puff!"

She waved away the dust in front of her and looked at the messed up ground around her, lost in thought.

After a while, she brought another energy ball from the acid rain world, let go of her hand, and let it slowly dissipate on the ground.

There was no explosion this time. She looked at the ground that seemed to have absorbed the energy and asked Maomao to take samples for testing.

It turns out that the soil's soil properties dropped a bit.

The effect is indeed there, but it is not ideal yet.

Wei Yuexin continued to try other methods.

...

While Wei Yuexin was studying silently, here at the research institute.

A week after entering the institute, the future soul in Zhang Yilin's body could finally communicate with other people through Zhang Yilin's mouth.

Two weeks later, future Zhang Yilin began to control a few fingers.

Three weeks later, future Zhang Yilin was able to control his body and stand up.

With the research and help of the institute, Zhang Yilin will have stronger and stronger control over his body in the future.

But in the process, Zhang Yilin's control over his body has become weaker and weaker.

So the institute was a little afraid to continue research, because the process was really like killing one person to save another.

Ethically and legally, the current Zhang Yilin should be the one with human rights. If this research continues, the relevant personnel will be equivalent to murder!

But if Zhang Yilin in the future does not completely control this body, neither his powers nor his space will be able to be used.

That space is huge, the environment inside is beautiful, there is a spiritual spring that can cure diseases, save people and prolong life, and the speed of time is ten times that of the outside world.

In other words, it can be used as a large-scale planting base. Crops that normally mature in three to four months can be matured in only ten days.

This is of extraordinary significance to the current crisis.

After all, although the technology of converting air into starch already exists, the yield of this technology is still very, very low. It can only be said that the political significance is greater than the practical significance, and it cannot truly solve the food crisis.

But bad news is coming from abroad every day.

A certain reborn person in a certain country owns a grain processing factory that can produce food from soil. Through the continuous production of food, the reborn person recruited troops and gathered a large number of people.

A certain reborn person in a certain country possesses a magical medicine similar to fasting grains. Taking one pill can prevent him from eating for half a month. Half of the country has been ruled by him.

There is also a reborn person from a certain country whose power is mind control and can manipulate the thoughts and behaviors of others, thus gathering a large army.

Each of these forces and countries is developing rapidly, growing stronger by devouring and destroying like a poison. When they engulf the surrounding areas, the remaining countries with large populations, certain food reserves, and stable situations will definitely become The target of their attack.

Although their country also has a large number of talented reborns, not all of them are easy to use and can be used. The more capable the reborns are, the more careful they must be when using them.

A reborn person like Zhang Yilin, who has superior abilities and has a whole family who cares about him, is more reassuring. It would be a pity to give up.

In the room, Zhang Yilin was lying on the bed, looking depressed.

"It seems that you are really more useful than me. Should I give up my body and let you come?" Zhang Yilin was very frustrated. It seemed that as long as he gave up his body, "Zhang Yilin" would immediately become a very powerful person.

It can do a lot of things, help a lot of people, and even have an impact on the overall situation of the country.

In comparison, missing one of him seems to be insignificant at all.

Zhang Yilin's dejected expression changed, and the future Zhang Yilin came online, with a calm and resolute expression, and said: "Of course you are not useless, you are very important to your parents, you are their life!"

The resolute expression changed again. He changed and continued to wilted: "But you are also your parents' son, and they will also like you very much. After knowing what you will experience in the next seven years, I will definitely feel sorry for you even more... If we really can only live one, then still Come on."

Zhang Yilin in the future frowned: "Don't be discouraged, since fate allows us to coexist, there must be a better way to coexist."

Zhang Yilin in the future sighed and stopped talking.

...

At this moment, at a certain isolation point where the reborn people are concentrated, a gray-haired old couple finally waited for the visiting time, helped each other and came to sit down at the visiting table.

At the other end of the visitation table was their only granddaughter. Seeing that her granddaughter was still well, the old man and woman were very excited and kept asking her.

The girl looked at the two elders who had passed away a few years ago in her memory, and shouted excitedly but unfamiliarly: "Grandpa, grandma."

As soon as these words came out, the unfamiliar tone made the two old people suddenly wake up. The girl in front of them was Their granddaughter, but not their granddaughter.

They asked nervously and uneasily: "Where is Qinqin? Is Qinqin okay?"

The girl lowered her eyes. The two old people were not concerned about her, and what they wanted to see was not her. She knew she should understand, after all, she was now The real dove occupies the magpie's nest, but I still feel a little uncomfortable.

She shook her head: "I don't know. I can't communicate with her. I only know that she is sleeping in my body."

The two old people were a little confused. They actually didn't quite understand the complicated situation at the moment. They were very worried about their missing granddaughter, but Thinking that the person in front of her was also their granddaughter, she couldn't be cruel to her.

But if they were asked to choose one, of course they would want their former granddaughter to come back.

The two old men expressed some dry concern, and the three of them had nothing to say. They sat facing each other in an awkward atmosphere.

In another visiting room, the wife looked at her familiar yet unfamiliar husband and didn't know what to say.

Especially after reading the other party's transcript and knowing that in the next few months, he would be separated from her and be with a woman with a better background, her mind was even more confused.

Her eyes felt sour when she thought of her husband, who had a good relationship with her.

After a while, she whispered: "I received the notice last month. Your risk factor is very low. As long as your relatives and spouse sign and agree, you can come out.

"But, I don't agree.

"I signed the One Body Two Souls Plan. If there is progress in the research, you will become an official patient and receive treatment."

What she wants is the husband who loves her, not the one who will hook up with other women in the future. Dirty man.

But she also knew that even if her real husband came back, she would still be haunted by what he would do in the future. No matter what, the two of them would not be able to go on.

Her marriage, her family, and her love were all ruined by this damn rebirth!

In another visiting room, a man came with his young children and looked at the woman opposite.

The woman held her two young children in her arms, weeping endlessly, kissing one and hugging the other, her eyes full of love and compassion. The children also called mother, and cried and asked their mother why she didn't go home.

They didn't know that the mother in front of them was a different person. They just wondered why they hadn't seen their mother for so long. Now they were very clinging to her.

The man was silent for a moment and said: "Your parents and I have signed. You can come out today. Go home. The child cannot live without his mother."

In another visiting room, several older children Looking at the old father opposite, his expression was very strange.

The old man opposite looked at his children with a face filled with joy. He asked how his family was doing and whether he was in good health recently, with a comforting look on his face.

The children looked at each other and were very confused.

A 75-year-old father is a father, but is a 78-year-old father not a father?

Besides, is it because the father can be reborn and come back because he cares about their children?

But if you recognize your 78-year-old father, what about the 75-year-old father who disappeared?

Why did God play such a joke on them!

"Do you want to sign?"

"Sign it, no matter what, take dad home first. Dad is old and staying here all the time will not get good care and it will not be good for his health."

"No matter what happens in the future In this way, it is always right to take good care of Dad."

At another isolation point, the atmosphere was not so dull.

A man looked across from him, and he looked exactly like himself, with only different hairstyle, clothes, and temperament. Then he looked at the man who was a few years older, with curiosity on his face: "You will be me in two years. In two years, I will be rich." Is it expensive? Haha, don't think about it. Have you ever had a life on your hands? They said I can take you back to live with me, but the condition is that I have to keep an eye on you every month. Report your situation and return visits from time to time. You won't cause trouble for me, will you? Can you make money to support me?"

The man opposite rolled his eyes and sat down on the chair: "You think I am a hard-working kind of person? "

I think about myself who is too lazy to die, and the younger man is helpless. How can I not make any progress in my future self? It would be great if I could learn a very powerful craft and come back to support myself.

In another room, a woman looked at her future self opposite, and said with a smile: "I have already signed for you to come out. The procedures will be completed in a moment. I have tidied up the house, and I will give you a room in the future, which is a bedroom with a balcony. You should still remember that I moved to the room without a balcony. From now on, I will also have a roommate, so I don't have to live alone anymore!" He

is still a roommate who is exactly the same as me and has similar habits!

The woman opposite smiled and said: "Of course I still remember that I will stay in that house for the next six months or so. Until the whole city is in chaos, I have to leave with the large army and find another way out."

She leaned back , with a face full of nostalgia: "Later, I wandered around in many places. I slept in unfinished buildings, on the streets, and under bridges. Sometimes I couldn't find a place, so I just picked up a cardboard box and dug into it. It's a nest. What I missed the most before I died was that cabin. I thought it would be nice to go back and take a look. Now, it's really back!"

The woman felt sad when she looked at the other person's expression. After a month or two, he still had a thin body and a thin face, and said: "Those wandering lives, just treat it as a dream. Now you wake up from the dream, you are home! It's safe! I have prepared the ingredients and... I exchanged a bottle of Coke with someone, and we'll have a big meal when we get back to warm you up!"

There was warmth here, but there was also tension in other rooms.

Some people look at their future selves across from them and think about their secrets that are deeply hidden in their hearts. Everyone across from them knows about them, and they become very unhappy and vigilant.

Some people look at their future selves, thinking that the other person is asking about their wife and children, with a concerned look on their face, and they want to punch the other person and make the other person disappear completely.

Of course, there are also some secret institutions where the current self learns techniques and skills from the future self, because they are essentially the same person and think at the same frequency. One teaches smoothly and the other learns quickly, and the efficiency is very high.

And in the detention room, my current self advised my future self to put down my anger, be a good person, and not always think about overthrowing the government. Now I am almost on the blacklist, my work will be affected, and my children may be in the future. There is no way to pass the exam.

...

When Wei Yuexin was doing research, she would listen to Maomao tell her these gossips.

The reborn person has indeed caused trouble to many people. If we say that the wearer's side is a challenge, a danger, an opportunity, and a trivial matter. Then the soul piercer's side is related to the joys and sorrows of many families.

There are a lot of private messages about this in Maomao's small account. The research institute sends it to it, and the families of those who have been soul-pierced also send it to it, begging the people behind this godly account to help their relatives come back.

Every one of them is full of tangle, urgency, worry and pain.

So Wei Yuexin thought for a while, sent a mission notice to Sheng Qianji, and asked her if she would like to come here to give guidance on how to deal with this matter of one body and two souls.

Sheng Qianji, the originator of One Body and Two Souls, came quickly after receiving the notice. She appeared in front of Wei Yuexin and looked at her silently.

Wei Yuexin was digging mud on the ground. When she looked up, she was happy: "Why do you look at me like this? You don't recognize me anymore?"

Sheng Qianji said: "It's been five years, but you are easy for people to wait for, and it doesn't take long for me to get to know you." Got it."

Wei Yuexin rubbed her nose: "Um, didn't I send you a notice?"

She forgot to say it before going to the main world for training, but then she suddenly remembered it during the training and felt that she couldn't let the mission go. The waiters were waiting in vain, so they sent out a vacation notice, telling everyone that nothing would happen in the next few years, allowing people to live their own lives.

She clapped her hands and stood up, changing the subject: "How are you doing with your two souls now?"

Sheng Qianji said: "Just like that, Zhang Xiaowen's soul is now very solid. I'm going to find a body for her. Separate her and make her an independent individual.

"Wow, that's great. Can the people here do the same?"

She told Sheng Qianji about the situation of the people here.

Sheng Qianji frowned slightly after hearing this, shook his head and said, "It is not easy to separate a soul from a body, and the body needs to be compatible with it and full of vitality, which is not easy to find.

" This is already difficult, let alone being energetic. Then the person must be brought over not long after his death, or before he is dead, and used as a new body.

How could such a coincidence happen?

Moreover, the number of reborn people is so large, how can they all find such a body?

Even Sheng Qianji couldn't guarantee when he would be able to help Zhang Xiaowen find such a suitable body.

Wei Yuexin thought for a while: "What about creating a virtual world for them?"

Sheng Qianji asked: "A virtual game like the future world? Do you want to put the extra soul into the game to live?"

Wei Yuexin asked Nodding: "You can switch between two souls. Today you go in, and I will go in tomorrow. If it can be done like this, I will call Lao Zhang."

Although Maomao can also play a virtual game with his hands, he already wears many hats. Now that he is employed, there is no need to bother him with this matter. Lao Zhang is good at this, so it would be appropriate to let him come.

Sheng Qianji thought for a moment: "If it is an independent and complete soul, then it should be possible."

"Then I will leave this matter to you two. Among those reborn, the soul of the person who was replaced is basically still sleeping. It's up to you to wake them up, and then you and Lao Zhang can discuss how to do the game, how to let them log in, and how to switch between the two souls."

"I'll try my best," Sheng Qianji hesitated and asked. But there is no need to pay attention to this matter. These soul wearers only account for a small part of the total population of the world, and they themselves do not have huge destructive power like some wearers and have no impact on the overall situation. They are worthy of your attention. Need two taskmasters to handle it specifically? "

Not to mention, after the virtual game is designed, we still need to build a login device, which also involves subsequent software and hardware maintenance.

But the technology in this world is not at this level. Do we still need to hand over technology and equipment? This will be more troublesome.

The natural disasters in this world are salt erosion and rebirth, right? You don't really need to pay attention to the others.

Wei Yuexin looked relaxed: "It will be a bit troublesome, but for me, it is just a little effort. You are the ones who really do the work. How about I find you some work?"

I have been idle for five days. You are 20 years old and you don't want to have a job?

Sheng Qianji: Hahaha. You are the boss, you are the one who distributes the money, you have the final say.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 226 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 228 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 228 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 227 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 228: The World of Yanquan (Rebirth World)

After five years of idleness, I finally came to work. Of course, it was a very happy thing. After receiving the mission notification, Lao Zhang stepped into the teleportation channel without hesitation.

He came to Wei Yuexin, who smiled and said: "Lao Zhang, long time no see. Not only do you not look older, you look a few years younger."

Lao Zhang also smiled: "Thanks to that piece of blue crystal, Over the past five years, I have been concentrating on purifying and absorbing the energy in the blue crystal,

and the effect is indeed extraordinary. "Yes, although they have not worked for five years, the missionaries are not really idle. They just work. The purification of the blue crystals obtained in each mission is a huge project. If the process is slower, it will take several years to purify it intermittently.

It is also a hard work to absorb the energy in the blue crystal and truly turn it into a part of your body, thereby improving your abilities.

It can be said that these five years have been five years of leisure and five years of accumulation.

Especially for Lao Zhang, who has a relatively weak foundation, everyone taking a five-year vacation together gives him a chance to catch up.

What's even more surprising now is that he actually became the first person to receive the mission after taking vacation!

He was happy in his heart, nodded to Sheng Qianji, and then asked Wei Yuexin for specific instructions.

Wei Yuexin told him the requirements of this mission.

Lao Zhang said that it is very easy to create such a virtual game, but there is also a problem: "In the past virtual games, when a person's consciousness logs into the game, his body needs to lie in the game warehouse, and the brain needs to be connected to log in.

"But according to your request, Weizi, you want the two souls in this one body to have their own time and space for activities, right? " Then when one soul logs into the game, the other soul controls the body and should be able to move freely, so they are independent, right?

Wei Yuexin nodded: "That's right. "

She also realized the problem: "In other words, people can no longer be restricted in the game warehouse. Is this technology difficult? " Lao Zhang thought for a while and said: "

This kind of technology has never existed before. After all, there is no such demand. I need to research it, and it is best to have someone to assist me in my research." "

This is not difficult. After all, Sheng Qianji needs to manipulate objects to awaken the replaced soul.

Wei Yuexin said: "I understand, you two wait for a while, and I will call someone to pick you up. "

She turned around and asked Maomao to use her divine nicknames and send a second message.

[At the request of the general public, two experts to assist in the treatment of one body and two souls syndrome have arrived.]

The same simple sentence , the same platforms were forced to stick to the top. At this time, billions of people have set these accounts to pay special attention. As soon as there is news, a reminder will pop up. Therefore, people discovered this sentence for the first time, and then all The Internet is a sensation.

The expert in treating one body and two souls

has arrived!

Which direction will it take to cure it?

And which country are these two experts from now? Where?

People were so excited that even those they knew who had not been soul-pierced started to stir up speculations, causing the platform to be paralyzed.

The leaders of various countries were immediately alarmed and wanted to know about these two people immediately. Who is the expert and where is it?

At a moment when everyone was shocked and confused, the intranet of the National Research Institute was invaded and a small video was opened.

It showed a shot of the sky and the desert. No people appeared, but there was sound. Came in from outside the screen

[I am Weizi, two experts are at XXX at the moment. They will cooperate with you to jointly treat the two-soul syndrome. Please send someone to pick them up immediately, and in the following days, Ensure their personal safety and cooperate with their work.]

People from the National Research Institute:!

Hearing the first sentence "I am Wei Zi", this person became terrified and immediately pressed the earphones and reported to his superiors urgently. .

It was passed on one level after another, and soon the top leaders of the institute and the national leaders knew about it. Then

this short video was passed to several leaders through high-density channels, and everyone heard what was said next.

Your leader will talk about solving the problem of salinization. After seeing the video, please come to me where I am now. By the way, I hope to communicate with a woman, not too old. ]

Video . It's over.

The leaders felt that their hair was standing on end, their adrenaline was soaring, and their hearts were racing. The last time they were so excited was seven years ago, when the salt industry just appeared.

But this time, this mysterious thing happened . Weizi contacted them directly and not only took the initiative to send two experts, but also negotiated with them face to face.

They finally knew the true identity of this mysterious figure!

The leaders immediately sent a secret force to pick up the experts at that address without hesitation. It must be kept strictly confidential and no information can be leaked.

On the other hand, I asked the technical staff whether the location of Weizi was revealed in the video.

The technical staff said that there was no hidden information. The only thing that exposed the location information was the sky and the grass in the video.

Relevant experts immediately analyzed where the place in the video was. After

a while, they determined from many sources that this place was in the desert in the northwest of their country, and even looked at the positions of several faint stars in the sky, as well as the wind direction and sound in the video. , even the approximate longitude and latitude were calculated.

So another secret force was appointed to this place. As for the other party's name, it was not difficult to communicate with a not very old woman. The national leaders started one by one. Scroll down, you are the qualified heavyweight leader, let's go!

Just in case, send another team of experts to follow.

...

On Wei Yuexin's side, she asked Sheng Qianji and Lao Zhang to go to the place she mentioned, which was a nearby city, and wait for someone to pick them up. Then she continued to dig at the mud.

In less than an hour, a helicopter flew in from a distance.

The speed is quite fast.

The helicopters stopped not far away, their huge blades making a roaring sound, and then a number of heavily armed soldiers came down from them, surrounded by a group of people and coming towards this side.

Because the air is too pollutant, each of them wears protective clothing and respiratory masks.

It's the same as the one in the acid rain world, but it's not as strictly protected.

Wei Yuexin patted the mud on his hands, stood up, and adjusted his face smoothly. What appeared was an ordinary, ordinary face.

She disguised herself for no other reason than not to leave any record of her true face in this world. After that, she also wanted people to have information to study her.

It is better to do less than to do more.

Several people from the other party quickly arrived in front of him. They were all very professional and did not show any appreciative or vigilant eyes when facing Wei Yuexin.

The soldiers were on guard around them, and the one in the middle was a woman in her thirties, with a capable and sharp temperament and clean manners. She had strong military characteristics and an aura that could not be blocked by protective clothing. He is the kind of person who cannot be ignored even when standing in a crowd.

The other party came forward with a smile and saluted first: "Are you Ms. Wei Zi? My name is Su Xiangxing, and I am currently serving in the XX Military Region of Country H."

She reported her name and position, and she was indeed a female general. Although he is not one of the top figures in the country, he is still the most important one under the conditions given by Wei Yuexin.

With that said, she briefly and clearly introduced the others to Wei Yuexin.

They are all experts with in-depth research on salt treatment. Probably because Wei Yuexin asked her to communicate with women, these experts are also women, ranging in age.

Wei Yuexin looked around them, and the other party was looking at her with some surprise.

Wei Yuexin directly handed over the stack of information he had prepared: "Take a look, I will give you several methods to solve the problem of salt erosion, their effects, and the corresponding prices."

Everyone:? ? ?

I thought this was some kind of magical big shot, but why did he act like he was talking about business when he first came up?

Su Xiangxing was also slightly stunned, and then took a look at the information.

The information is quite thick, with dozens of pages, very professionally written, and very informative.

The above lists several ways to deal with salinization, as well as their effects, advantages, side effects, and required time. Although they involve a lot of unclear "S energy" and "S world", the advantages and In the explanation of side effects, a large amount of detailed data is listed here, clearly showing all the consequences.

As for the price, it needs to be paid with world energy.

Su Xiangxing's eyes were filled with brilliance as he read the report with the expert team, asking questions about things they couldn't understand while reading.

Wei Yuexin waved his hand, and a house appeared out of thin air. Wei Yuexin walked towards the house and said, "Come in and sit down and talk."

Although everyone was a little surprised, they were also knowledgeable about the supernatural powers among reborn people. They passed, so they didn't lose their composure and walked into the house one after another.

After entering, their protective clothing automatically issued a prompt that the air inside was of high quality and the protective clothing could be removed.

Everyone looked at each other. Su Xiangxing took off her breathing mask first. Sure enough, she was breathing normal air, which was quite refreshing. She nodded to the others, who also took off their masks.

Everyone sat down around the table, and Wei Yuexin also sat down and said bluntly: "My name is Wei Zi, and I am a natural disaster forecaster. Originally, my job was basically to forecast natural disasters. As for how to save yourself from natural disasters, it is up to you." But for your world, I have a way to solve this salt problem.

"But first, this process requires the cooperation of a large number of people around the world. This is the main reason why I took the initiative to find you. Secondly, this is a very long process and I have to invest a lot of energy, so I need you to give something to offset this part of my loss.

"This is the origin of this deal. As for the two experts on the one-body, two-soul side, it is a bit of sincerity on my part.

"Of course, you can also choose not to make this deal with me. For some reasons, I will still deal with the problem of salinization, but how to deal with it, to what extent, whether it will be overcorrection, etc., it is hard to say.

Su Xiangxing's heart tightened and he stared at Wei Yuexin: "Then can you explain to us in detail these solutions to the problem of salinization. " "

"sure. "

So, next, an animated video was played in the air in front of people.

Half an hour later, after Su Xiangxing learned the whole situation, he reported it to his superiors. Not long after, the superior leaders agreed to cooperate with Wei Yuexin, and Su Xiangxing On behalf of Country H and Wei Yuexin signed a formal agreement.

Then, Country H took action.

As representatives on the planet, they would help Wei Yuexin persuade other countries on the planet and make most countries and people cooperate with Wei Yuexin. Yue Xin's plan.

At the same time, Sheng Qianji and Lao Zhang awakened the sleeping soul among the dozens of soul wearers within a few days, realizing the true coexistence of two souls, and also carried out this. He held a live broadcast and invited scientists from other worlds to witness it.

Lao Zhang had a preliminary plan for a virtual game. He picked one out of the virtual games he had made before and spent a day modifying the code. It is more in line with this world. Details such as the game background and scene settings will be transformed by the game team of H Country.

Subsequently, H Country released the news that under the leadership of experts, they will launch the holographic game "Strange Soul Space" next month. , used as a place for the second soul of the soul wearer to solve the dilemma of two souls sharing one body, so that each soul can have a relatively independent space and life

. It's like a real manifestation of split personality. Although it shocked people a lot, they didn't have a clear concept and it was very intuitive.

So this holographic game made people all over the world go crazy.

They heard it right. Right?

Everyone knows this concept, but people also know that the realization of holographic technology is still far away, not to mention that people are still living under natural disasters,

but in such an environment where life is almost precarious and wars continue . Tell them that a holographic game will be released next month!

In the midst of a natural disaster, technology has advanced by leaps and bounds.

What a shocking news! But

what follows is people's crazy excitement.

"Foreign Soul Space" is here to treat two souls in one body, but if the holographic game technology matures, we can naturally create a second holographic game that is open to the general public!

Who can really witness the birth of this new technology in their lifetime? Not excited!

"This expert is so awesome! Where did this expert come from?

"Think about the canopy, maybe it came down from the sky! " "

I thought this world was already magical enough, but I didn't expect it to be even more magical. Moreover, ultra-high-tech products also appeared in the magic. It was... such a magical world and such a chaotic era!"

"But I want to say, chaos! " Make it a little more chaotic! Let's see how many surprises I can experience in this short life! "

People really have the feeling of being hit on the forehead by the wave of the times, and they don't know what to do.

But Country H tells everyone that bigger surprises are yet to come.

On the same day, Country H announced another Breaking news, it is said that country H has found a way to improve salinization. In three days, starting from home, the "Reduce Plan" will be implemented. Red-headed documents will be distributed to governments at all levels. Local governments please follow the above. instructions to guide people in preparing for the surrender.

People in country H:! People all over the world:!

Everyone is so stupid that they almost suspect that they don't know how to read country H. Isn't this an unreasonable disaster? There is a solution, and it will be taken into action in three days!

My motherland mother, are you a little too awesome?

How many great things did you do silently when we didn't know about it?

"I feel like this has something to do with those two experts, otherwise they wouldn't have appeared at the same time, right?"

"Are the people behind those gods helping us?"

"Haha, we were looking for those two experts all over the Internet. I said, people must be in our country H, but there are still people who don't believe it! What's the result? Not only have the two experts made rapid progress, they have directly created a holographic game, and they can even completely solve the problem of saltation, the source of all evil!"

"So we! The biggest dilemma of the soul wearer is solved here, and it also comes with a holographic technology, and the overall environment can be improved! Hahaha! "

Those who say that the chaos abroad is a natural selection, and those who survive in the end are the elites. , but our country's government and military are still suppressing the people and controlling those who are reborn. They are stuck in the past, they are contrary to natural elimination, and they are self-destructive people who do not want to make progress. Just ask if your face hurts."

"Let's lie down !" Without doing anything, good news comes one after another, so there is nothing better than being reincarnated!"

The people of country H are happy, but the minds of people in other countries are buzzing. What is the end of country H? What kind of bad luck did it take? How could such two great things happen to Country H!

So what if Country H has a large population, a lot of burdens, and a serious food crisis? They are about to get rid of salinization.

Country H is very wary of the reborn, so what if it doesn't give the reborn a chance to do what it does? They got something stronger and better in addition.

So what if Country H and other countries have completely different styles of painting? There are indeed two styles of painting. Country H has already entered the next stage.

People in other countries were so angry that they vomited blood and cursed endlessly. Some people spread rumors about the salt-warming disaster and the chaos caused by the rebirth. This was all a conspiracy created by Country H, just to drag other countries into the abyss.

But this does not change the fact that Country H has taken the lead.

In the face of absolute strength, many conspiracies are just like a mantis trying to use a chariot, which is futile and ridiculous.

Therefore, all countries had to ask Country H cordially for the inside story, and their attitude should be as good as possible.

At the same time, he is also waiting to see what will happen in country H in three days.

The people of country H are also very curious and looking forward to this.

Then, community workers came down to distribute seeds.

seed?

Is this what to plant?

With this question in mind, everyone looked at the seeds that were given to them. Lan Yingying's seed was the size of a grain of rice, and it looked like something they had never seen before.

And they need to plant these seeds in the ground, which can be open space near their homes or surrounding farmland and mountains.

Anyway, everyone must complete their own target, 50 seeds per person, and they cannot plant too densely.

Although they didn't understand it, they could only follow it, so people had to go out, put on masks, and dress more tightly, walked into a highly pollutant environment, and looked for open spaces everywhere to plant seeds.

Some relatively powerful companies, rich people, etc., repay the people in their hometowns by chartering planes to fly to the suburbs or mountains and spray the seeds directly down, reducing the pressure on people to travel far away to plant their own crops.

The seeds began to germinate on the first day after they were planted, and blue seedlings grew. These seedlings can emit blue light even at night. It is very magical, and I don't know what it is.

In short, three days later, with the concerted efforts of all the people in Country H, most of the land in Country H was covered with such seeds.

Wei Yuexin looked at the blue seedlings all over the ground and was very satisfied.

This special plant was originally a spiritual grass that could extract spiritual energy from the ground to support itself. But Wei Yuexin modified it so that it could extract the salty energy from deep underground, and then asked Maomao to mass-produce it according to the sample.

Although the energy extracted from each spiritual grass is limited, when the number is large, it is more efficient than her doing it herself.

Once the three days are up, everyone in Country H is required to hide at home, preferably with the doors and windows closed. Anyway, there is no outdoor activities, especially the roads leaving the residential area are blocked everywhere, strictly restricting people's activities.

People are so confused and restless that they stay in their homes nervously and just wait and wait and wait.

Then, the sky gradually darkened, and through the Internet, people could know that it started to rain in places far away from residential areas, especially in suburbs, mountains, and wilderness areas.

The drops of rain that fall on the ground can smoke and corrode holes in the ground.

Some people did not believe in evil and secretly crossed the blockade and ran to the scene to see what was going on. Then their skin was almost rotten by the rain, and the air at the scene was very choking. The choking people kept coughing, tears streaming down their faces, and their skin and mucous membranes quickly turned red.

"Holy shit! This rain is acid rain!" someone who attended the live broadcast exclaimed.

People were in an uproar!

Where does acid rain come from?

What's even more incredible is that acid rain is falling all over country H, but this acid rain not only avoids crowded areas, but also avoids important buildings. It only rains in places where no one is around. In some places, it doesn't rain in the entire city. It rained, but it started pouring as soon as we left the city.

In some places, places of interest and important landmarks are avoided, apparently deliberately protecting those things of great significance.

Whose house is raining like this?

It's as if a hand has demarcated the scope of the rain. Except for the iron-headed man who has to go to the scene to join in the fun, no one else will be hurt by the acid rain.

It was so magical that the whole world seemed like a set game, and people were in a trance.

...

acid rain world.

Outside Anti-Acid City, Peng Lan looked up and saw that the rain had stopped.

It's not just one place that's stopped, but most of the country.

It has been more than ten years since the acid rain disaster occurred. This is the first time such a large-scale unified stoppage of rain has occurred.

Then, on the ground that was made as sticky as a swamp by acid rain, blue seedlings slowly sprouted one by one.

These blue seedlings are small and cute, with short, fat and plump leaves. They grow in the dark mud, forming a sharp contrast. Its leaves are slowly releasing traces of energy, neutralizing the energy in the acid rain.

This energy is released into the ground and into the air, like an antidote, slowly eliminating toxins in this riddled world.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 227 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 228 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 230 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)

The fact that acid rain fell across country H shocked the whole world.

Moreover, it rained in such a "planned" manner, as if it were man-made, avoiding all places that it was unable or unwilling to destroy. The acid rain boasted of only going where it should go. Who wouldn't say it was amazing after seeing this?

Anyway, the whole world was shocked, and the people in Country H found it incredible and inexplicably proud.

Hehe, such a magical thing happened in our country!

This rain lasted for several days. Afterwards, research teams from various places were dispatched and confirmed that after the acid rain, the surface soil's salinity decreased, the river's salinity also decreased, and the air acidity in the entire country also tended to be normal.

In urban areas, you can feel that the air quality has improved. When you breathe without wearing a mask, your respiratory tract will not hurt. Your eyes are no longer uncomfortable. It feels like your hair is no longer falling out so much.

The poor vegetables grown in baskets at home are no longer so wilted.

Anyway, I feel more comfortable in every aspect.

Seeing how comfortable people in Country H are, people from other countries are naturally jealous. Although some people complain that acid rain will destroy the terrain and destroy many meaningful things, but now that people are almost dying, who can care about this?

As a result, calls for acid rain from abroad became louder and louder. Diplomatic teams from various countries came to country H for negotiation. Then, each country signed agreements with Wei Yuexin one by one. After that, these countries also began to plant blue spirit. grass and receive the baptism of acid rain.

In just one month, more than half of the countries in the world have experienced acid rain.

Correspondingly, nearly half of the acid rain world stopped raining.

And in the area where the rain stopped, countless spiritual grasses sprouted out of the ground, so densely packed that they seemed to cover the earth with a furry blue carpet.

At night, this carpet will still glow, so bright that people in the Anti-acid City can't help but come to the edge of the city to enjoy this strange scenery.

"So, is acid rain coming to an end?"

"I heard that this blue plant can neutralize acidity, and that blue light is special energy."

"It's not easy, eleven and a half years, almost twelve years ! I was also worried that the Anti-Acid City is only valid for 60 years. What will happen after 60 years? I can rest assured now. "

People are full of surprises and expectations for the current changes.

Especially older people feel that it would be a great comfort and blessing if they could see the world return to normal in their lifetime and everything go back to before the acid rain came.

In recent years, although technology has developed rapidly, they are not completely trapped in the anti-acid city. As long as they can afford the price, they can take special anti-acid trains to other cities, but it is still different from before.

How they want to go back to the days before acid rain, when they could walk freely under the sky!

...

In the world of Yanquan, Wei Yuexin looked at the two planet models in front of her that only she could see.

Two channels now appear on the two planets. One channel transfers acid rain from the acid rain world to the salt field world, and the other channel transfers saltification energy from the salt field world to the acid rain world.

Both channels are opened to the maximum, and the transportation of matter and energy involved is also very large.

But this is not enough because the root causes are not addressed.

She said to Su Xiangxing: "Convince the remaining countries as soon as possible. Also, plant more blue spirit grass. I want this kind of thing to be planted all over the world, whether it is mountains, valleys, deserts or seas, they must be planted."

Su Xiangxing Recording her request, she said: "Some countries are very stubborn and are not willing to accept acid rain, but they said that if we can open up the technology of "Alien Soul Space", they are willing to consider it."

Wei Yuexin frowned and asked: "" The server of "Foreign Soul Space" will be launched today, right?"

"Yes. The first wave of trial users are 5,000 soul wearers. They are divided into two groups, AB, by drawing. Group A is the future soul landing game, and group B is the current one. The soul has logged into the game and everything is normal now."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "That's good." Then he said, "This technology is currently impossible to open. You tell people in those countries that you still want the technology without signing an agreement, just dream about it. Come on! It's okay if you don't sign. Anyway, starting from next month, I will release acid rain all over the world. Then I will directly bypass those countries that don't agree and let them wander in the salt field alone!"

"I understand! " ." Su Xiangxing took Wei Yuexin's new request and reported it to his superiors.

Wei Yuexin asked Maomao to collect news about "Foreign Soul Space" for her.

Maomao directly opened a live broadcast room for her.

Today's launch of the server of "Strange Soul Space" attracted global attention, and it was also broadcast live around the world.

In the live broadcast room, the game trial players were wearing a ring that fit perfectly on their foreheads. They were awake and able to speak and behave normally.

Anyway, he looks like a person who can act normally.

On the other screen, scenes from the game were being played, and a person in the game was seen walking around in the virtual environment in a somewhat confused and novel way. He was also able to interact with the outside world and answer questions from the outside world.

"Obviously, the separation of two souls into one body went very smoothly. The current situation is that one soul remains in the body and the other soul enters the game."

The anchor said excitedly: "We can see the person who remains in the body, Except for the need to wear this ring-shaped device on the head at all times, it is very free in other aspects and can do many things. It is reported that this device will be continuously optimized in the future to reduce the size, prevent it from falling off, and support the user at the same time. Engage in more intense sports.

"As for the people in the game, because the game scene is designed to be almost 100% realistic, they can also eat, drink, have fun and enjoy life in it.

"The two souls will exchange every three days, and the positions inside and outside the game will be switched.

"Currently, there are nearly 600,000 soul piercers in country H. Next, these 600,000 people will log in to "Foreign Soul Space" one after another. When all 600,000 people enter "Strange Soul Space", this virtual game with a 95% degree of simulation will be run like a real city.

"By then, everyone can have a wonderful life, whether in or out of the game, and achieve the true coexistence of one soul and two souls."

The anchor's exciting tone made the audience in the live broadcast room excited, and the screen floated. Gotta go fast.

Some people asked if this game is really a holographic game, some asked if a second game could be made and open to the public, some asked if the technology involved in this login device is amazing, and some foreign netizens asked about the soul of his family. Can the wearer be sent to country H to get this kind of treatment?

Wei Yuexin watched it for a while, and then changed to a live broadcast room. This live broadcast room mainly showed scenes in the game. Each scene and map was indeed very realistic and delicate.

Almost all the souls who entered the game turned into game trial anchors, exploring the game, and their main perspectives were directly presented in different live broadcast rooms.

The overall fun is quite interesting. Tens of millions of people are watching every live broadcast room, which shows how popular this game is.

Although some people still stubbornly believe that this is actually an ordinary keyboard game and not a holographic game at all, some experts have determined that this is the legendary holographic game through analysis from various angles.

As a result, people all over the world are coveting this game and want this technology.

In the following days, more countries agreed to sign the agreement.

A month later, Wei Yuexin did as she said, raining acid rain all over the world, and planting spiritual grass all over the world. Even under the water of acid rain, the beautiful and crystal-clear grass was not affected at all.

The passage between the two worlds was opened to its limit.

In this way, after another period of time, acid rain not only neutralized the alkaline properties of the surface layer of the earth, but also continued to penetrate downwards, neutralizing the alkaline properties of the deep soil.

The earth can't stand the acid rain.

Wei Yuexin concentrated the rainfall areas mainly on rivers, lakes and seas.

But as soon as the acid rain on the earth stopped, the energy of salt treatment continued to come back up. Part of it was absorbed by the spiritual grass, and the remaining part continued to treat the land.

Just like the acid rain in the acid rain world can last for more than ten years, the saltation power of this world is also endless.

It will not stop until the root cause is removed.

At this point, Wei Yuexin began his second move.

She asked her eldest brother and Maomao to guard her and not let anyone disturb her. Then she took a deep breath and gathered powerful star power clusters in her hands. She carefully grabbed the planet models of the two worlds in the air and moved them towards each other. .

The speed was so slow that it was as if she wasn't moving at all. It was only a few centimeters away. She moved for several hours. Sweat continued to drip from the roots of her hair. Her eyebrows were shiny with sweat and her eyelashes did not tremble. , his face turned pale little by little.

In a place that no one can see, there are two worlds, pulled by invisible forces, approaching each other, and the surrounding space is distorted.

At the same time, those with keener perceptions in both worlds couldn't help but feel a sense of discomfort.

In the world of Yanquan, such people are mainly reborn, and they are the wearers among the reborn. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Zhang Yilin.

At this time, the future Zhang Yilin happened to be in the body. He returned to the Zhang family for the first time today, and the whole family welcomed him very much.

Just like what young Zhang Yilin said, his family knew that Zhang Yilin would not have a good life in the future, and they could only feel sorry for him.

Moreover, now that the one-body-two-soul relationship has been successfully resolved, and the young Zhang Yilin is having fun playing games, the Zhang family will naturally not have any objections to the future Zhang Yilin. Instead, they feel novel and happy to have an additional child and family member.

"Linzi, come on, come on, come on, try the hair cake made by mom. This is your favorite. Try it and see if the taste has changed." Zhang Ma was busy, a little embarrassed, but more excited, watching The son in front of me feels distressed when I think of the suffering he will suffer in the next seven years, and I want to treat him better.

The brothers and sisters at home also brought out their own goodies to greet him, and his grandfather, father, uncles and uncles were also very caring and kind.

Zhang Yilin was a little at a loss.

But seeing that everyone was fine, I couldn't help but feel sour in my eyes.

He told everyone about the future and then took out the things in the space.

People watched him conjure a bunch of things out of thin air, including big bags of food, watery fruits and vegetables, and the supposedly powerful spiritual spring water!

Everyone's eyes were widened and they almost didn't know how to breathe.

Zhang Yilin said: "My space is very large. The crops in it can mature every few days to more than ten days. These things are all harvested in the previous batch. You can eat them. I will give them to you next time I come back."

"This , This, this..."

Everyone was really stuck for a moment. I'm sorry, this grandson/son/nephew/nephew/cousin is so powerful. Is it really true that he has been so experienced in seven years? It's like changing a person's appearance!

Grandpa Zhang was the first to come to his senses and said hurriedly: "These are too many. Aren't you working for the country now? Don't break the rules by bringing so many things back. Ever since you worked for the country, we have received various gifts every day." The government is taking good care of us, so we don't need anything at home."

Everyone responded hurriedly.

Zhang Yilin frowned: "I produce so many things for the country, what's wrong with sending them home?"

After all, he came back from the future. In fact, he doesn't have a great sense of belonging to the current country, so he doesn't have such deep respect. A sense of dedication.

However, the symbiosis between him and young Zhang Yilin now depends on that game, and his family still needs this country to protect them. Therefore, he is willing to use his abilities to exchange for a stable life and a better future for his family.

Seeing that everyone was a little stunned, he calmly said: "Don't worry, this is what was approved by the above. The space is so big, this material is nothing. The country's food is a bit tight now, and the space production task is relatively heavy. We can't do it often in the future." I'm back, so I can only send you some supplies."

Everyone was silently relieved. Not to mention, his serious face really made people feel a bit strange, and his aura was completely different from the Zhang Yilin they knew.

Seeing everyone's reaction, Zhang Yilin felt a little helpless. After all, there was a gap of seven years between them. Next time he came back to visit relatives, he should let the other Zhang Yilin come back. Anyway, he just wanted to know that his family members were all well.

Suddenly, he felt a strange change and stood up suddenly. Everyone was shocked again. What happened?

Zhang Yilin ignored the explanation and rushed outside. There was such a strange energy. It even felt like the earth was moving and the space was vaguely distorted!

Other wearers with superpowers also vaguely felt something, but they couldn't explain it specifically.

At the same time, many people in the acid rain world also felt abnormalities, especially the four of Peng Lan. They felt very clearly that the entire world was being moved.

However, they were not surprised because Maomao had already informed him in advance that this abnormality was because Wei Yuexin was doing something very important.

Peng Lan frowned and looked at the sky, not daring to relax. It was the first time she felt so nervous.

...

The world of Yanquan.

Wei Yuexin's eyes were fixed on the two planet models, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, even every strand of his hair was frozen.

Finally, the two planets were overlapped. The spiritual grasses all over the world on the planet were equivalent to anchor points. She very carefully, bit by bit, gently turned the planet to align all the anchor points one by one. .

There was a click.

The planet models completely overlapped, and in an instant, the two worlds fit together tightly.

At the moment when the overlap was completed, the sky in the world of Salt Lake suddenly darkened, and the sky seemed to turn into a black cloth, and large lead-gray clouds could be seen on it.

People looked up in shock and discovered this horrific scene.

"What happened to the sky?"

"Why did it suddenly get dark?"

"What happened?"

People were panicked.

But the next moment, the sky became normal again, as if the scene just now was people's illusion.

"What? Was it an illusion just now?"

But before people could feel reassured, the sky changed again.

people:! ! !

Damn it, what on earth are you doing? Did you have a convulsion today?

Zhang Yilin's vigilance rose to the extreme, this was so weird! Are there other crises in this world that he doesn't know about?

It's hard to say. After all, too many changes have taken place in this world and the seventh year of the end of the world in his memory.

He turned back without hesitation and took all his family members into the space without saying a word.

...

Wei Yuexin let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead, his hands trembling a little.

Big brother and Maomao hurried over to help her.

Wei Yuexin looked out the window at the unusual sky. It was the sky in an acid rain world!

Because the two worlds overlap, you can also see the sky of the acid rain world here.

However, the overlap is not very stable, so there is a flickering effect.

She looked around. If she observed carefully, she would find that the things around her became a little blurry, and she seemed to be able to see the phantoms of other buildings and objects.

This phantom is naturally a projection of the acid rain world, and it also flickers.

People who also see this scene will feel that one head is as big as two. This is not an exaggeration, but it is really dizzy.

The abnormal overlapping of spaces made them feel uncomfortable. The more sensitive people were, the stronger this feeling was, as if the whole world was shaking.

On the contrary, ordinary people feel almost nothing.

Wei Yuexin stood up and said: "As planned, brother, you will stay in this world. Maomao, you come with me."

As she said that, she took a step forward and passed through the overlap of the two worlds. In an instant, From the world of salt fields to the world of acid rain.

The place where she appeared was outside the Anti-Acid City, surrounded by an endless expanse of mud. The ground was also full of spiritual grass, filled with blue light.

Looking up, the sky here is also flickering.

She closed her eyes, separated her hands, and released the majestic star power. The surrounding spiritual grass seemed to be pulled and trembled crazily.

Then, she suddenly raised her hands to the sky.

Wow -

among the spiritual grasses all over the ground, a spiritual grass suddenly rose up, instantly jumping dozens of meters high. The small and cute plant turned into a thick and hollow pipe, stretching into the air at an astonishing speed.

In the distance, the same spiritual grass grew long, turning into a giant tree-like pipe and spreading upward.

Wow -

Wow -

Wow -

on the entire land, on the entire carpet of faint blue spiritual grass, spiritual grasses are constantly turning into pipes, like a vast collective transformation, with blue rays of light shooting from the earth to The sky penetrated the clouds in a few breaths, and finally struck straight into the lead-colored clouds and into the dull black cloth-like sky.

In the air, several fighter planes dodged left and right, avoiding the pipes. Looking around, the pilot was shocked to see countless blue hollow pipes standing between the sky and the earth.

This pipe is not very straight, and each shape is different, but they all reveal the beautiful light of blue crystal, and they are like pillars supporting the sky and the earth.

Beautiful, majestic and magnificent.

It's like an epic miracle.

Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.

When the people in the anti-acid city saw the pillars in the sky outside the city, they were shocked and speechless.

Senior leaders who knew the inside story looked at this scene and murmured: "Is this what can end acid rain? So many pillars?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "These are not pillars, these are blood vessels."

"What?

" " This is the blood vessel that directly connects the sky and the earth, allowing for energy exchange. "

But this connection is between the sky in the acid rain world and the earth in the salt field world.

In order to achieve this, Weizi has been laying the groundwork for several months.

How is she doing now?

Maomao said that in order to achieve this step, she has been working very hard recently.

He opened the floating screen and asked Maomao: How is Weizi doing now?

Maomao's answer made his pupils tighten. Maomao said, Weizi is in the acid rain world now.

Peng Lan: "Where is she?"

Others couldn't help but look at him sideways. Who was he talking to with this sudden sound? And he looked very excited. It's rare to see such an expression on his face.

Peng Lan didn't pay attention to everyone's looks and said quickly to the leader: "Weizi has come to our world, I will pick her up."

Everyone:! ! !

The famous Weizi who changed the fate of their world is here to help them end the acid rain!

The leader's voice trembled with excitement: "Go! Go! No, it's not serious enough for you to go alone..."

Before he could finish his words, Peng Lan had completely disappeared in front of him.

Leader: "..."

You should tell us the location first!

...

Wei Yuexin withdrew the strength in her hands and felt a little weak. Maomao immediately turned herself into a comfortable chair: "Weizi, sit down quickly!"

Wei Yuexin took a breath and did not sit down, but just held the chair.

Maomao had no choice but to turn herself into a big handrail for Wei Yuexin to lean on.

Wei Yuexin looked at the blue pipes in front of him. He could see that the energy contained in the sky and the earth was extracted from both ends of the pipes, converged in the middle, and then canceled out.

She nodded and said: "Yes, it went more smoothly than I expected, but it's really tiring. Ending a natural disaster is really not that difficult."

In the future, she won't do it unless she has to.

It was simply a hearty overdraft, which made her feel weak now.

Doesn't she want to sit down? She can't sit down!

Now when her knees bend, her whole body can shake.

That would be too ugly.

She closed her eyes to adjust to her agitated and weak state.

However, a second person suddenly appeared around him.

She opened her eyes and turned around to see Peng Lan.

She was a little speechless. When did this person learn to teleport? Appeared suddenly.

Could it be that he used the teleportation skill on his game panel?

This consumes a lot of energy. He has been in the farming world for five years, and his energy should have been almost used up. He still has the little left, so he has to run here so quickly.

She looks a little embarrassed now and doesn't really want to see anyone, right? After all, the majestic image of a manager must be maintained.

Wei Yuexin stood up straight, brushing away her sweaty hair with her fingers. Yun Danfeng smiled softly and said: "I promised you to end the acid rain within five years. Although it is a bit overdue now, but... the result is still ideal. "

There are no pop-up advertisements on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 228 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 230 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 230 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World) Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 231 Paper World Chapter 230 The World of Yanquan (Rebirth World)

I have to say that Wei Yuexin sometimes has a heavy burden. For example, right now she can hardly stand still, and she still has to pretend that it is all a trivial matter. Easy to handle.

She did pretend to be very good, even though she was covered in sweat, her face looked a little pale, and she was a little out of breath, but her leisurely demeanor was as if she had just run a few laps.

But she had forgotten that at their level, it was already a serious condition to be able to sweat like this and pant so hard that her lips were trembling slightly.

Peng Lan came over and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin's smile stopped and she gave him an annoyed look, not noticing that I was trying so hard to pretend. Already? I have to point it out, what about the usual high emotional intelligence?

She asked: "How did you know that I was here, and I came so quickly? Did Maomao give you a tip?"

She said, twisting the armrest she was leaning on, "Who do you belong to? " So smooth!

Maomao smiled dryly, he was also worried about her.

Anyway, they were all exposed, and Wei Yuexin stopped pretending: "Quickly turn into a chair, and I'll sit down."

Maomao turned into a chair again, Wei Yuexin sat down shakily, holding on to the armrest, and Peng Lan He quickly stepped forward and held her arm.

Wei Yuexin was not polite and slowly sat down with his strength. She took out a bottle of water from the space and took a sip. Then she stretched out her legs and squeezed her stiff muscles. Peng Lan helped her hold it. cup.

Wei Yuexin leaned back on the chair, breathed a sigh of relief, then raised her chin and said to Peng Lan: "These pipes will allow the natural disaster energy of the two worlds to be integrated and offset. I estimate that the whole process will take about half a year to a year." Years.

"Your acid rain world and the salt field world are of similar magnitude, and the intensity of natural disasters on both sides is also similar... Well, the acid rain will be stronger here. After canceling each other out, there may still be remnants of natural disasters here. .

"The other thing is that acid rain has been raining here for more than ten years, and the amount of acid rain has been accumulating. But this is not the case in the world of salt marshes. The land there is just maintaining the state of salinization of the land. So after these aspects cancel each other out, There will still be a lot of acidic water left here.

"Less than 30% of the world core obtained from the farming world can only partially restore your world. To sum up, there is still a long way to go to restore the ecology here.

Peng Lan said: "I know, we are very grateful and satisfied that you can help us achieve this step. We will figure out the rest ourselves. " This is our own home, and there is no reason for you to worry about it. Do you want to go into the city and take a rest now? Wei Yuexin shook her head: "

No, just let me enter the space. I will go in and have a rest. I will look around tomorrow to see if there are any corners that are not covered." "

Peng Lan was a little disappointed, but did not continue to persuade her. He knew that she could rest better in her own space than in a strange place.

"Then you..."

Before he could finish his words, something flew from the sky in the distance. At the same time, Peng Lan received a call on her mobile phone. As soon as she picked up the call, there was a loud and rough voice on the other end: "Peng Zhi, is that teacher Wei Zi next to you? You really ran away suddenly without saying a word. Fortunately, we can see your coordinates through the system, and you happen to be nearby, so we will be there soon!

Peng Lan glanced at Wei Yuexin: "You don't have to come, she's not free right now. " "

"It's the first time that our great benefactor comes to our world. How can we not go over and say hello? Coming soon. Coming soon!

Peng Lan hung up the phone and said to Wei Yuexin: "Ignore them. You can go into the space and rest. If you have time and are willing to show appreciation later, we would like to hold a state banquet to formally thank you. " "

"ah? state banquet? That's not necessary. "Wei Yuexin looked at the fighter planes in the distance. They looked like they were charging forward in a hurry. She smiled and said, "Is the person on the plane the one who called you just now? Since they are all here, it would be rude of me to leave now, so let's meet them first. "

Peng Lan frowned and looked at the planes in the sky, feeling that they appeared at an inappropriate time and disturbed Wei Yuexin's rest.

But then she thought about it, and her sudden arrival might have disturbed Wei Yuexin too. No wonder she wasn't very happy just now. Seeing himself.

He explained: "After seeing these passages appear, I asked Maomao how you were doing now. It said you came to this world, so I came directly. Did it disturb you? Next time I will ask your opinion before taking action. Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment and glanced at him unexpectedly: "

I know, I don't mind either. I came to your world. You, my host, are mainly indifferent and stupid. That's why I thought you had a problem with me." . "

She stood up from the chair and asked curiously: "We have known each other for many years, right? You...won't it be tiring to be like this all the time? "

Peng Lan:"

Wei Yuexin said, "You have to explain such a small thing. Isn't it very tiring?" "

For another person, this kind of character would appear to be very cautious, but Peng Lan is not such a person. He is very comprehensive. However, she was still a little surprised that he was so comprehensive.

Peng Lan said: "It's not always like this, it's just that I don't want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings and dissatisfaction with particularly important things and people. If you can explain things clearly on the spot, don't lie about it. "

Wei Yuexin was stunned and saw the purity and sincerity in the other person's eyes.

It was like opening the door from the outside and showing everything inside clearly.

Peng Lan paused and continued: "And, I want to express my gratitude to you. It is indeed inappropriate for Maomao to inquire about your location. I apologize to you. "

Wei Yuexin looked away: "You are really..." You are

serious and old-fashioned.

She was indeed a little unhappy about his rash appearance just now, but now she is gone.

Everyone is so sincere . How could she still feel unhappy after explaining and apologizing?

Therefore, being so serious and rigid was just right for her, and it even gave her a pleasant feeling of being touched.

She coughed and changed the subject. , looking at the plane getting closer and asked: "The person called you just now, is he your subordinate?

Peng Lan said: "It used to be, but not now. " "

"oh? "

His name is Song Yue. He was once a B-class host, and of course, he still is. " When acid rain first appeared, they all worked with me. Later, they gradually had their own clearer duties and positions. I often went out to do tasks, and we were no longer in a superior-subordinate relationship. "

While talking, many people parachuted down from the fighter plane over there, shouting Peng Zhi and rushed over.

Wei Yuexin originally thought that she would see a group of young men in their teens and twenties, but this time Look, that's wrong, why do some of them seem to be...middle-aged people?

They rushed to the front, immediately lined up, and then saluted Wei Yuexin and shouted in unison: "Hello, Teacher Weizi!" "

Teacher!

This title is very rare. No one has ever called her that.

After the salute, they rushed up and expressed their gratitude to Wei Yuexin excitedly and enthusiastically.

"Teacher Weizi, we finally see you. You are much younger than we thought!"

"Teacher Weizi, when we first saw the sky screen, we were shocked. Thank you so much for the sky screen. Otherwise, when the acid rain comes, everyone will be dead."

"Teacher Weizi..."

Wei Yuexin: Ah...

Peng Lan separated them with a cold face: "Okay, we've seen each other, you can go. Wei Zi has other things to do."

Song Yue said anxiously, "Huh? The chief asked us to take him to the capital and treat him well. Leaders from all over the country are rushing back.

" There's no rush, I'll explain the situation to everyone. You can go back now."

Song Yue and the others were still a little hesitant. Peng Lan glanced at them and stood at attention reflexively and saluted: "Understood!

" Wei Yuexin saluted again: "Goodbye, Teacher Weizi."

Then he easily grabbed the rope on the fighter plane and climbed up again.

Wei Yuexin looked at the retreating fighter plane with a strange expression.

Peng Lan asked: "What's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin: "Among those people just now, were there several B-level hosts?"

"Yes."

Wei Yuexin looked strange: "Then why do you look a bit older? "For example, Song Yue looks like a man in his forties.

"When you choose a B-class host, don't you choose the young man with the best conditions?"

Peng Lan was strangely silent.

Wei Yuexin didn't hear the answer and couldn't help but look at him questioningly.

Peng Lan: "...They were indeed young people with good conditions back then."

"Back then?" Wei Yuexin was still a little confused, but after two seconds she suddenly realized, "Yes, more than ten years It's over!"

Of course she also knew that more than ten years had passed, but she didn't realize that for people, such a long time is the difference between the youth of their twenties and the middle age of their fourth year.

"So, you are actually quite old!" She pointed at Peng Lan, as if she had discovered a big secret that she had never realized before.

Peng Lan:...grit your teeth!

Wei Yuexin took back her index finger and sighed: "Time is not forgiving."

Peng Lan: Grit your teeth deeply!

He suddenly had the urge to touch his face. He shouldn't have to use this sentence, right?

Wei Yuexin was gloating about his misfortune, but Maomao couldn't help but remind him: "If you calculate it this way, your age is also increasing."

Wei Yuexin's smile froze.

Yes, she was only twenty-four when she started this business, and she should be thirty-six or seven now...ah, it can't be calculated that way: "I stayed in the main world for four days, which is equivalent to my mission. "You are four years younger, okay?"

But even so, he is still in his thirties...

Wei Yuexin was hit by his own boomerang and choked with old blood, so he patted Peng Lan on the shoulder and changed his words very smoothly. : "It's okay, it's okay. Since we entered this industry, our age has been frozen. You see, you haven't taken care of the old for so many years. As long as we are not parents, as long as we have a young heart, we will always be young people."

Peng Lan: ... take a deep breath and smile: "Aren't you going to rest?"

"Oh, yes, yes, I'm leaving. See you tomorrow, no, let's see you the day after tomorrow. I'll have one more day of rest. You too, get some beauty sleep , take care of yourself."

"..." Peng Lan felt like he could choke to death, but after Wei Yuexin entered the crystal ball, he hesitated and couldn't help but take out a mirror from his own space and take a look.

This doesn't look old, it's just that the tan has not completely returned yet...

Maomao's head popped up from behind his shoulder and said leisurely: "A man running for four can't afford to get hurt."

Peng Lan closed the mirror with a snap . , turned to look at it: "Why are you still here?"

The fat-tailed gecko that Maomao turned into blinked its big eyes, and its small paws plucked Peng Lan's clothes: "Weizi said, let me play with you these two days. You don't need to worry now. It will be embarrassing when you are sixty or seventy years old. You will be an old man if you tell me. But I have a good way to help you avoid these embarrassing age groups."

Peng Lan. I wanted to beat this naughty kid, but I still endured it and asked, "What can I do?"

"If you have a chance in the future, you can go to a fragmented world to do a mission. It's best to stay there for decades and directly break through the hundred-year-old mark. One hundred. After you turn 100 years old, you become a spirit, and age becomes a meaningless number... No, it still has some meaning. After all, it would be shameless to talk about a spirit that is one or two hundred years old. An XX spirit that is 800 years old or a thousand year old XX Jing, it sounds more impressive, doesn't it? It's true that the older you get, the more popular you become... Ah -"

Gonggong Huangbaihua's head ate a chestnut, and he held his head with his short paws, widening his eyes and accusing: "I It's been a long time since I came back, and you still hit me! I'm obviously giving you advice very objectively! Otherwise, if someone asked you how old you are, it would be really embarrassing if you said you were in your sixties or seventies, okay? He's not handsome anymore."

Peng Lan ignored it and turned around to leave. Shou Gong was jumping up and down on his shoulders and head: "I'm talking to you! Don't you think this is a good suggestion? The little goal of being a hundred years old, overtaking in corners, amazing everyone, Peng Lanlan, you can do it! "

...

Wei Yuexin went into the space to rest for two days. When he came out, there were many people waiting outside, and there was even an honor guard and a salute. , she was too embarrassed to refuse that welcoming gesture.

So she went to the capital with Peng Lan, who actually held a state banquet for her. In a few days, she met with many leaders and held several small meetings, focusing on the future trend of acid rain disasters.

Then, accompanied by Peng Lan, he visited some corners of the world to make sure that the energy channels covered every place.

In the process, she confirmed one thing, that is, Peng Lancheng's choice of four missionaries was still the same as before, and their peers, who looked more anxious, could be their uncles.

It's quite disconnected, and it feels like time has stopped for the missionaries.

It can be seen very intuitively that becoming a mission person means embarking on a different destiny.

A few days later, she said goodbye to Peng Lan and brought Maomao back to the world of Yanquan.

The blue channels are no longer visible here, and the projection of the acid rain world is gradually no longer visible, and everything returns to normal.

Moreover, acid rain has stopped here, and the rivers, lakes and seas are still saline, but the ubiquitous spiritual grass will slowly absorb this saline energy and transport it to the acid rain world.

The whole world is becoming safer and more stable, and people's lives are slowly getting better.

"Foreign Soul Space" is becoming more and more lively. More and more soul piercers are logging into this game to build this game. Foreign soul piercers are also being sent here for treatment.

As for the wearers, the wearers in Country H are all using their specialties to work honestly. Those who have no specialties will just inject the positioning chip and go home to fend for themselves. Their future life will be the same as that of ordinary citizens, worse than souls. The wearer has a holographic game to play.

As for foreign wearers, due to the improvement of the general environment and the strong attack of H country, there are not many opportunities for them to make trouble. Many restless wearers are arrested every day.

Wei Yuexin felt that there was nothing left to interfere with in this world.

She went to see Sheng Qianji and Lao Zhang again. They still needed to continue the One Body Two Souls project here, but they were treated very well here and would not suffer any disadvantage if they stayed for a while longer.

Wei Yuexin ignored them and left this world with her eldest brother that day, planning to take some time to cultivate herself.

Which fragment of time should I go to?

A world of procrastination? It's better not to disturb the clock. Animation world? The earth may be sleeping. Finally she went to Marshmallow World.

He arrived quietly, rented a small courtyard as a foreigner, and lived a simple life from then on.

Every year, she would leave for a trip to see the salt field world and the acid rain world.

In the last year of the fragmented world, only 23 days have passed in these two worlds. If anything happens to these two worlds, there will be no time to intervene.

In the first year, she paid back all the hard work she had put in over the past few years.

In the second year, she lived a leisurely life, eating, drinking and playing with her big brother, the little yellow duck. Occasionally, she would let out the rules and play for a while.

In the third year, she devoted herself to accumulating her gains in recent years and laying a solid foundation.

In the fourth year, I was lazy, stretched out, and often slept day and night until I couldn't stand myself anymore, so I got up and went out to visit.

First she went to visit Clock and stayed for a few days, then she went to visit Dadi. By the way, she went back to visit the people in the Lantern World living here. After staying for a month, she was driven away by Dadi who was very annoying to her.

At this point, the four-year pure vacation time ended. She was resurrected with full health and left the fragmented world.

She first went to the hot world.

Sure enough, it has already entered a severe cold here. To be precise, it was a severe cold a few years ago. People's lives were not easy, but they were all strong and very few people froze to death.

Wei Yuexin used a relatively simple method to drain away some of the energy of the natural disaster here. It did not completely end the natural disaster, but it could make the world a little more comfortable.

Then back to the world of acid rain again.

The place is still in order, and the natural disaster energy is still being dissolved, but it will take a few months for it to be completely dissolved.

She thought she couldn't wait any longer, so she prepared to move on to the next task. After all, a lot of star power was spent on overlapping the two worlds, and it was time to continue making money.

But at this time, Shen Yao suddenly informed her that the farming game world and the sea wandering world were settled.

It's time to settle the matter.

Wei Yuexin was still a little excited.

[Task World: Farming Game World

Completion Level: High, Points: 10.

Comment: In this world, you discovered the shameless thief who deprived the world of its core: Sora Rei and his gang. Not only did they eliminate this gang, they also took back the world's core and helped the entire world return to normalcy. Facing a criminal gang that is more powerful than you, you overcompleted the task and handed in a perfect answer sheet, which earned you an additional 5 points.

You got the core of the world, but you did not keep it for yourself, but returned it to the world. Your character is commendable, and you will receive an additional 2 points.

In this world, you help people in another world earn world cores in this world through agreements. After discussion by the task accounting department, this behavior complies with the rules and is not rewarded but not punished.

The basic star power reward in this world is 5,000 points, and you have obtained 8,500 points. ]

Wei Yuexin blinked, that's it?

Although the gains were considerable, there was no mention of the Inspection Department at all, nor was there any mention of whether the Star Empire behind Sora Rei was implicated after his behavior was characterized.

I guess I didn't explain it to her because it was necessary.

Wei Yuexin was a little disappointed, but 8,500 points were recorded, which was still very good.

Also, regarding the matter of trading the core of the world, fortunately, the agreement was signed in black and white, otherwise, he might really be punished, which is also a blessing.

Moreover, this time we have signed an agreement to obtain world energy from the world of Yanquan, so there is no need to worry about any hidden dangers.

Then came the settlement of the world wandering at sea, which was extremely simple and... shabby.

[The plot of the world wandering at sea is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power is gained*2. 】

What a long-awaited settlement statement.

But because she lowered the world's sea level by 1,500 meters, she also got a title: The Whale Swallower.

After wearing this title, she can suck sea water and other liquid substances.

Wei Yuexin: emmm...

It's better than nothing.

By the way, for the tasks in this folder, although Star Power earns less, the probability of getting a title is very high.

On the contrary, primary tasks and intermediate tasks rarely lead to title explosions.

She hasn't received a title in a long time.

Divine Key: "Do you want to take on the next task?"

Wei Yuexin: "Yeah, take it."

"There is a customized task. The publisher, that is, Party A, named you to take on this task. After completing the task, no matter what If Party A is satisfied, there will be an appearance fee of 3,000 star power. If the other party is satisfied, a bonus will be given."

Wei Yuexin was surprised: "Why are you specifically looking for me?

" It's because of your performance in the black mud world that Party A took a fancy to your handling methods."

"Huh?"

Wei Yuexin thought it was amazing and thought about it, did she do anything extraordinary in the black mud world? ?

She thought for a while: "What are the advantages and disadvantages of accepting this kind of customized task? Also, can you first see what the task is and what are the requirements?"

"The advantage is that the appearance fee is fixed, which is equivalent to a guaranteed income. . If Party A is satisfied with the results of the task, the bonus will usually be very high, which will be about three or four times the appearance fee. And if there is such a job in the future, it is more likely to come to you.

"This kind of order belongs to the outside of the headquarters. When receiving an order, Party A is usually a powerful company or individual in the world. Building a good relationship with Party A not only means an extra way to make money, but also means one more network. But if Party A is not satisfied with your task, he will not be able to receive such orders in the future.

"Oh, it won't affect my promotion at the headquarters, right? "

"No, the points settlement for this kind of mission is the same as that of regular missions. " You can take a look at the task content first. "

A screen appeared in front of Wei Yuexin.

[Mission World: Lilliput.]

Lilliput, I have seen this mission before. It was assigned to her when she first received an intermediate mission, but in three missions , she didn't choose this.

She didn't know if it was the same task. But

, would the tasks in the task pool also have external orders ? Human? This is the opponent who asked her to be the manager! There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 229 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 231 Paper World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 231 Paper World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 230 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 232 Paper World Chapter 231: Paper World

, the text on the screen in front of me reads:

[Task requirement: Become an aboriginal in the mission world, experience everything as an aboriginal, and finally find the most suitable way for the aboriginal group.

Note: This world has been taken over by other managers. You need to hide your identity from being discovered by the other party. When you feel that the solution you have found for the indigenous group is inconsistent with the outcome preset by the administrator, and your idea is superior, you can compete for management rights. Only then can you reveal your identity.

During the mission, as long as there are no irreparable casualties among the managers, you do not need to bear any responsibility. Any reasonable losses incurred during the period (maximum 30,000 star power) will be reimbursed by Party A. 】

Wei Yuexin was surprised. It was the first time she encountered such a task, and another manager had already taken over it.

"So what am I going to do? I'm not going to be a manager, but..." She thought about it, "but to take on the role of an ordinary taskmaster?"

Shen Yao: "When necessary, you can Stealing management rights is something that ordinary taskmasters cannot do. "

That's true. But is this manager not doing the job well? Or does Party A think there may be loopholes in the manager's results, so I am needed. Let's role-play and find the optimal solution?"

"I don't know. Maybe Party A doesn't know what kind of result it wants, so it wants to analyze it from two different angles."

Wei Yuexin held her chin and thought. Suddenly I remembered one thing, that was the 10,000 channel reward I received last time.

The channel rewards were endless, but they were sent after the Black Mud World, and this time she was able to receive such a task because of the Black Mud World.

Therefore, channel rewards should be related to the world of black mud. The so-called channels should be the income generated from external orders.

It can be inferred from this that the Black Mud World itself is an external order, and she got a little commission from it?

This headquarters is not authentic. Taking an external order as a practical task for a further training course is different from treating students as free labor. Still without the right to know.

We can know two things from this. First, the headquarters is really stingy, and second, Party A is really rich.

Dad, a very wealthy donor, will you accept it?

This is the first time that Party A has approached me. If I don't answer this time, there will probably be very few such opportunities in the future.

She already had an inclination in her mind, but she didn't know how to seize management rights, so she immediately asked Shen Yao to send her relevant information.

There is a lot of information, and one of the simplest ways to snatch it is to control the original manager, including but not limited to catching, knocking out, and locking him up, and then using the divine key to obtain management rights.

It doesn't seem to be very difficult.

Wei Yuexin didn't feel very happy, but sighed: "You can still play like this. It seems that when I do tasks in the future, I have to be wary of such a bad guy appearing out of nowhere."

After sighing, Wei Yuexin made a decision: "I accepted this mission! When can it start?"

Shen Yao: "It depends on when the manager starts. After the other party starts, the timeline of this world will be activated and you can enter."

Wei Yue Xin bared her teeth: "So passive."

She waited and waited and waited. Two more months passed. Sheng Qianji and Lao Zhang in the world of Yanbo ended their missions and returned to their own world. Then I don't know who the manager is yet.

How can you be so lazy?

Thinking of the other missionaries who had not worked for nearly six years, Wei Yuexin felt a little painful in her conscience. This Lilliputian country is not her home field, so she probably can't bring missionaries in, and she doesn't know how many years the mission in Lilliputian country will last.

It feels a bit unreasonable to delay it like this and let the missionaries continue to idle.

She simply rummaged through the folder and found a fragmented world.

Paper world.

It is about people in this world who all of a sudden one day collectively turned into paper people. Paper people are so fragile. They are broken when the wind blows, burned by fire, and rotten when touched by water.

Some of them were accidents, and some were intentional people who took the opportunity to cause trouble and deliberately killed people.

Anyway, a lot of people died.

This is a world that needs missionaries.

Wei Yuexin asked Shen Yao: "Can you estimate how long it will take for Lilliput to be launched?"

Shen Yao: "Let me ask."

After a while, he said: "The manager seems to have gone back to the main world to make a report. He should return It will take some time. However, there are regulations that after the manager accepts the task, the project must be started within one year based on the time flow of the task world, so he will not wait indefinitely."

Wei Yuexin's lips twitched. The first time I returned to the main world, the inspection department in Zero-19 had been waiting for me for a long time, and now...hehe, things have changed. Okay, let's bring up this paper world first."

She read the novel and the materials: "Hey, this world is a bit special. There is still a countdown to natural disasters. We can't give a notice three days in advance, so we can only start directly."

After thinking about it, she first sent a mission notice to the missionaries to avoid sudden missions. They were in a hurry.

...

paper world.

On a sunny afternoon, Caihua Town is very lively. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and Caihua Town is holding the annual dragon boat race.

On the river, several dragon boats rowed very fast, with 36 rowers on each boat. The oars were flying, and the dragon boats rushed out like arrows from the string.

Accompanied by the fierce drumbeats and the shouts of the oarsmen, the atmosphere was enthusiastic. People watching the game on the shore were infected and excited, waving the colorful flags in their hands and cheering.

At this moment, people suddenly felt as if the sunlight was shaking, and then a line of huge and translucent words appeared in the air.

[Countdown to the end of the world: 00:30:00]

People were shocked and couldn't help but rub their eyes. When they looked again, the number was no longer in the sky.

"Ah, just now..."

"I seem to be dazzled..."

Because the place was so lively, people had to speak very loudly to hear each other, so it was a bit difficult to communicate.

If communication is not possible, it is not clear whether others have also seen the words in the air. Most people are just surprised and confused, thinking that they may be dazzled, and continue to pay attention to the competition in the river.

Only a few people care more about it and feel uneasy.

"Qiao Jia, did you see it just now?"

"Yes, it seemed like a countdown? Is it the countdown to the end of the game?"

"This year the organizer is so awesome that they actually put the countdown into the air?"

The two girls looked at each other.

"Did you take a picture just now?"

"My phone was pointed at the dragon boat and I didn't take a picture."

"Let me look at mine."

The two of them retreated from the excited crowd on the shore, then asked the girl Qiao Jia to end the recording on her mobile phone, reopened the video they had just taken, pulled back the progress bar, and finally saw, at the countdown of more than ten seconds, they saw The phone actually captured the words in the air.

The picture was a bit blurry. They carefully identified it for a while, and finally determined that the words in the air were the words "Countdown to the End of the World".

The two of them instantly felt a chill creeping up their backs, and shivered suddenly.

"What is this? Countdown to the end of the world? Who made up the words? Isn't this scary?"

"Does this mean there are only 30 minutes left? Didn't half an hour pass in the blink of an eye?"

"Isn't this the organizer? Did it happen? Or did someone project this word into the air?"

The two wanted to figure it out, but at this time, the dragon boat race was at its most intense, and the people on both sides of the river were even more excited. Run to the end of the dragon boat ahead.

The place was so chaotic that they didn't know who to ask.

I could only squeeze out of the crowd, find the hat uncle nearby who was maintaining order, and show him the picture captured on his mobile phone.

The other party looked at his phone and then at the sky: "There is nothing in the sky. Is there something wrong with your phone? Little girl, please stop being such a prank. There are many people today and we are very busy."

The two were helpless, but they didn't know how to win the trust . As for the other party, they are still confused.

I can only call my family and friends and ask them if they noticed anything unusual just now.

As soon as the call was connected, more enthusiastic cheers broke out in the distance, and it was unclear which dragon boat won.

But at this moment, the gongs and drums were noisy, and it seemed that more than a dozen drums were ringing at the same time. It even felt like the heaven and earth were resonating at the same moment, and the momentum was very majestic.

People at the scene were stunned.

What a loud drumbeat! What an intense rhythm!

But a game has just ended, and no one is beating the drums so nervously!

People looked left and right and didn't know who was beating the drum. Those in the crowd thought it was coming from the river in the distance, while people on the river thought it was people on the bank beating the drum.

As a result, everyone looked around and found that neither the drums on the dragon boat nor the drums on the shore were moving.

Is the sound playing the recording somewhere?

Boom, boom, boom!

The sound became louder and louder, and people even felt that their internal organs were vibrating, and they felt strong discomfort, as if they were at a disco scene.

"Who is this?"

"Where is the drum sound?"

"Holy crap, is there going to be an earthquake?"

"Ah, look at the sky!"

Someone shouted at the top of their lungs, and everyone looked up to the sky. The clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, revealing the scene inside. It was a big drum that was being beaten continuously!

Boom, boom, boom!

The rhythm of the bass drum being struck completely coincided with the sound echoing between heaven and earth.

People were shocked.

The drum beat actually came down from the sky!

Why did this drum end up in the sky?

No, this is a big picture appearing in the sky!

The next moment, the scene in the sky zoomed out, and the camera pulled up from a big drum, and a neat row of big drums appeared. In front of each big drum was a big man, who was beating the drum heavily.

The camera continued to zoom out, showing colorful flags and crowds on the river, a long river and many dragon boats of various colors on the river!

People stared.

This, this, this! Isn't this their current dragon boat competition?

"Ah, that red one is the dragon boat of our village!" "

Look at the red flag on the bridge!"

"The tallest lantern hanging on the branches is the one I hung just now! I'll go, it's exactly the same!"

People looked up Looking at the sky, I almost broke my neck and felt dizzy. I just felt that the picture in the sky was a reflection on the ground.

This is amazing!

Did a mirror appear in the sky?

But this is obviously not a mirror, because at this moment, some dragon boats on the ground are finishing and some are still starting, but the dragon boats on the sky are lined up neatly.

At this time, the big drum on the ground was not beaten, but the sky was beating continuously.

"Is this the scene just before the start of the competition?"

Before the start of the dragon boat competition, the drums on both sides of the Taiwan Strait were beaten uniformly for a long time.

"No, no, look, there's a colorful flag on that black dragon boat. Isn't that the champion's colorful flag?"

"That dragon boat looks like it's from Heping Village? So they won in the end?"

"No, the finals haven't even started yet. How come the champion has already been born?"

"Is it the scene from previous years?"

"There was no such arrangement in previous years, but this year's is exactly the same as the scene!"

People were shocked, confused, and their minds were completely confused. My eyes seemed to be spinning in circles, making me dizzy looking and thinking, and my whole brain was storming.

At this time, the huge screen in the sky spoke.

[Hello people in the paper world, my name is Weizi, and I am a natural disaster forecaster. A disaster is about to happen in your world, and it will happen in just half an hour. You should have seen the countdown in the sky just now. 】

people:? ? ?

What? What? What did you say?

A woman's voice actually appeared in the sky.

Will there be a natural disaster in our world? Where did the disaster come from in this beautiful and sunny place?

Half an hour later? What can you do in half an hour? Is there time to escape home?

Countdown in the air? where? When did it appear and why didn't I see it?

In this short sentence, there are so many key points that people have no time to grasp. Questions pop up in their minds one after another. But in fact, their brains are completely rigid and they don't know how to think.

The storm of information and impact was too much for them to digest.

Qiao Jia's two girls reacted faster than the others. When they heard the "countdown", they jumped up.

"Sure enough, it's that countdown!"

"That's really a reminder that the end of the world is coming!"

"Ah ah! How could this happen! You're crazy!"

They looked at the sky, the countdown captured on their phones, and then looked at The stunned and confused people around them were holding their heads, feeling like they were going crazy.

People around seemed to wake up suddenly and asked them: "What countdown? What are you talking about?"

"Just now! Just one minute ago, a countdown appeared in the sky! It only lasted about two seconds. Look, look. , we all took pictures!"

People rushed to watch, and others also shouted: "So it was not an illusion just now? I just said something flashed in the sky!"

"I seemed to see 30 and a few zeros. "You mean thirty minutes?"

"Help, it can't be true, right?"

"Whose prank is this? Someone come out and admit it! This joke can't be made casually!"

[The picture you see now is half an hour later, the dragon boat race will be divided. At the final moment of victory, when everyone was most excited and excited, something unexpected happened. ]

People suddenly became quiet again, looking up at the sky, eyes wide open, and whether they believed it or not, they held their breath, waiting to see what changes the sky would show them.

The sky screen did not disappoint them. In this huge picture that almost occupied one-third of the entire sky, everyone's hair and pores were clearly visible, and every wrinkle on every face was clearly visible, just like It's like a public trial.

This makes many people who love beauty a little bit uncomfortable to look at. Fortunately, the upper half of the face is mosaic, so only you can recognize yourself, and others should not be able to recognize you.

But just when people were shocked or complained that the picture was too high-definition, a vision happened!

Everyone in the picture suddenly seemed to have lost water, and their whole bodies shrank!

The person who was originally a three-dimensional person suddenly shrank into paper without warning.

People looked at this strange scene, opened their mouths, and were completely shocked. They thought they had seen it wrong and rubbed their eyes vigorously. But no, the people in the picture suddenly collectively turned into pieces of paper!

And the people in the canopy obviously discovered this.

The first thing I discovered was that my vision had become a bit problematic. I could originally see a 180-degree range with both eyes, but suddenly the angle of vision shrank.

And everyone you see is different.

The people around him were thinned into pieces of paper, their facial features turned into pictures on a flat surface, and the patterns on their clothes were all pressed onto a flat surface, which looked extremely weird.

And the hand that was holding her hand suddenly became flat. When I raised my hand to look at it, I saw that it had almost no thickness and became a flat piece. When I looked at my body, it also became a piece.

People: "Ahhhhh! My hands! My body!"

People screamed, and with excitement, the paper bodies couldn't stand at all and fell down one after another. One by one, a human-shaped playing card fell down.

Someone suddenly tried to turn their head, and there was a tearing sound at the neck, and half of the neck was torn open. The person fell down with his eyes wide open, and could no longer move, as if he could not rest in peace.

Someone grabbed his head in excitement and raised his arms too fast. There were two tearing sounds. The two arms were torn apart, leaving only a little part that was still holding on.

Someone fell to the ground and was still struggling desperately. His hands and feet were kicking and kicking, either tearing himself apart or kicking other people's bodies to pieces. The sound of tearing and tearing was endless.

The people on the dragon boat were even worse. In shock, they stood up one after another, but it was difficult for Paper's body to stabilize its center of gravity, and Paper was not very hard. After a few swings, they fell into the river one by one.

The paper's body was wetted by the river water, and they fluttered instinctively, but the more they fluttered, the faster the body rotted, and it soon fell apart, which was worse than being quartered by five horses.

The remaining people sat stiffly on the dragon boat, not daring to move, but there was some water in the dragon boat, and the splashing river water splashed on them.

As a result, their bodies were splashed with river water, and their feet absorbed the water in the dragon boat. Their legs began to soak and become deformed. Their originally stiff paper bodies softened little by little uncontrollably, but they couldn't do anything. I didn't dare to do it, and I couldn't do it. I could only shout for help, help.

There was also a paper man who bumped into a roadside snack stall and accidentally touched the fire in the stove. This was terrible, and the fire burned rapidly along the paper body.

The man struggled wildly and carried the fire to other places, and then burned a piece of it. The screams continued. In the blink of an eye, many paper figures were burned until only ashes and remains were left.

The people on the ground were trembling all over as they watched the scenes in the sky. They hugged their bodies, their teeth chattered, and they screamed with suppressed throats.

Ah ah ah, what are these! What are they?

People turn into pieces of paper, and then can easily tear themselves into pieces. They are afraid of water and fire!

Why not just kill them?

Also, is it reasonable for a person to become a piece of paper? What kind of absurd development is this? Does three dimensions degenerate into two dimensions?

But except for people, nothing else seems to have changed?

Is the world crazy, or are you crazy?

[As you can see, everyone turned into paper figures in an instant. It was as if an invisible force had pressed each body into a flat surface. 】

【The good news is that this process will not be painful. After becoming a paper person, you can still see, hear, touch, etc. There is no change, and you can also speak as usual, but there will be no pain or pain. Will feel hungry. ]

[The bad news is that the paper is very fragile and cannot be pulled hard. It will break or break. It cannot touch water. It will absorb water and soak or even soak. It cannot touch fire, otherwise it will be burned mercilessly. 】

【Also, it should be noted that the damage received in the paper state will be directly reflected on the body. For example, if you lose a finger in the paper state, your finger will also be missing when you return to your normal state. When you were in the paper state, your hand was soaked in water. After you change back, your hand will be edematous, deformed and even necrotic. 】

people:! ! !

"So we can still change back? Thank God, turning into paper is only temporary! Great!"

"When can we change back, how can we change back?"

"This is really scary, paper is so fragile , What if I accidentally get injured? Wouldn't it be a lifelong disability? "

[Although the paper is fragile, there are ways to strengthen it. For example, before turning into a paper person, apply a layer of coating on the body ? Waterproof paint, then after becoming a paper man, your body will most likely have a certain waterproof function. For example, if you put on relatively hard and thick clothes, the body of the paper will become harder and thicker. You can also wrap the body with plastic wrap, tape, etc., which can enhance the strength of the body of the paper. ]

[In addition, people who are healthy and strong will have stronger paper bodies after they turn into pieces of paper. People with rough skin and thick flesh will have stronger paper bodies than people with thin skin and tender flesh. People who are slightly fat will have stronger paper bodies. It will be stronger than the paper body of a skinny person. 】

【There are other methods besides this, you can research them yourself. ]

[As for when it will return to normal, there is no fixed time. For example, the first time, it may take more than ten hours before you can return to normal, but within a few hours of returning to normal, it will become Paper people. 】

【There is an invisible rule in this, that is, the fewer people die and the more people alive, the shorter the time and the lower the frequency of becoming paper people. You can think that the power that turns people into pieces of paper is a quantitative quantity. The more people share it, the less the amount will be distributed to each person. 】

Tianmu was talking sentence by sentence, and people could not wait to pick up a pen to listen and memorize each word deeply into their minds. Fortunately, there are mobile phones that can take photos and records.

Finally, Tianmu summarizes

[There are only twenty minutes left before you become a paper person for the first time. Please keep these points in mind, stay away from water immediately, extinguish fire sources, and put away all things that may threaten the paper. It is best to stay at home as much as possible and close the doors and windows to avoid possible dangers. ]

[Then, I wish everyone good luck. 】

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 230 The World of Salt Land (Rebirth World)Next chapter: Chapter 232 Paper World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 232 Paper World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 231 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 233 Paper World Chapter 232 The Paper World

Canopy ended just like that. People were stunned, and then with a bang, everyone started shouting.

Is this true? What should I do now? Some people just ran away, shouting that time was running out.

Yes, there is not much time left. The countdown is only half an hour in total. It only took a few minutes to open the sky. Now there is only more than twenty minutes left.

What can you do in more than twenty minutes? Those who live far away don't even have time to run home.

But I have to go back before it's too late. If I really become a paper person, where can I be safer than my own home?

As a result, the riverside, which had been extremely lively just now, suddenly became noisy, with large swaths of people running out, and crowds of people dispersed at every intersection.

The people on the dragon boat looked at me and I looked at you. Although there was only the last final left, it was still too much. They quickly rowed the dragon boat to the shore and then got ashore one after another.

Now in their eyes, this river water is unlucky and a man-eating evil spirit. Thinking about the scene in the sky just now, with paper figures splashing in the river water and then soaking to death, they feel that their bodies are starting to hurt.

"Hurry, hurry up, everyone hurry up and go home!"

"Where are the dragon boats? Don't care?"

"What time has it been? Why do you care about the dragon boats? We'll clean them up later."

The people on every dragon boat are from the same village. Of course, they were very united at this moment. As soon as they landed, they got into a car not far away, stepped on the accelerator and ran away. Those who didn't have a car gathered together and ran towards their own village.

The food stalls on the roadside, as well as those selling toys, balloons and ice cream, all of a sudden lost their business. They called them unlucky. Looking at the extra goods specially prepared for the dragon boat competition, it was obvious that they were about to lose their hands. , which made them want to curse God.

But there was nothing they could do. Regardless of whether the paper figures were real or not, all the people were gone and they could only push the stall home in a hurry.

The hat guys at the scene looked at each other in confusion. While maintaining order to avoid causing a stampede because everyone was running, they hurriedly reported the situation to the bureau.

"I know, we already know."

The chief of the town's police headquarters hung up the phone, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked at the sky outside.

The curtain just now was seen here, and the whole Caihua Town saw it. Because of this, the whole town is now in chaos.

When there is chaos, someone has to maintain order.

So we quickly called people to gather, and then police cars were dispatched one after another.

Loudspeakers were installed on the cars and the publicity was spread all over the streets: Due to the unknown sky, from now on, all small town residents are asked to return to their homes, extinguish open flames, turn off gas and faucets, keep the home environment dry, put away sharp objects, and do not go out. ...

Many people on the road were talking about the contents of the marquee, and they couldn't decide what to do. At this moment, they watched the police cars driving by in a hurry, and they even used loudspeakers to promote it.

Okay, that's what the police car said. It seems that this sky scene is most likely true. It's better to go home quickly.

The schools in the town also had a holiday immediately. The head teachers were relatively clear about the situation of the students in the class, and ensured that students could return home within ten or twenty minutes. After getting in touch with their parents, they asked the students to return home quickly. Home.

And if the home is far away and cannot be returned within 20 minutes, then the school does not dare to let the children go back alone. For the time being, they will gather in individual classrooms.

All units, enterprises, companies, and stores have also received notices. All employees are on leave immediately. Unless they cannot rush home within a short period of time, they are advised to go home immediately.

People then quickly packed up their things and ran away.

Because a large number of people stopped classes and work, and a large number of people rushed home from outside, the cars on the road were suddenly blocked, unable to enter or retreat. For the first time, everyone discovered that there were so many cars in the town.

Some people choose to abandon their cars and run, while others choose to stay in their cars.

At this moment, more than ten minutes have passed since the sky curtain appeared. Time is really tight!

Everyone was panicking and sweating profusely. The temperature during the Dragon Boat Festival was already quite high, but now it felt even hotter, as if it was going to explode.

A drone appeared in the sky, taking pictures below, and at the same time shouted to the people below: "There are still fifteen minutes until the end of the countdown. Please rush home as soon as possible. If you can't go home, please find shelter on the spot."

On the road and at intersections. , the traffic police tried their best to clear the road, but the road was really congested. Even if the traffic police had other methods, they could not move the car out of the air.

For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world was filled with the sound of people cursing and shouting. Under the bright and hot sunshine, it made people even more dizzy and irritable.

It was at this time that the missionaries came to this world.

Wei Yuexin was very generous this time. She sent seven people to a small fragmented world, and her request to them was that each person should take charge of an area and ensure that as few people died as possible in the area they were responsible for. So immortal.

It's the same model as the original animation world.

But the dangers for people in the animated world are mainly concentrated during the period when people are pushed off the surface. But here, after turning into paper people, everyone is very fragile and may be in danger at any time, so you really need to keep an eye on it all the time. .

But on the other hand, today's missionaries are all very capable and have many methods, so it is relatively easy for everyone to send seven missionaries in one go.

At this moment, the seven people came to the places they were responsible for, and what they saw was a traffic jam.

We definitely can't let them continue to be blocked like this. With so many people stuck on the road, something will happen soon.

Ye Cheng looked at the image of you turning away from my car and me cutting into your lane, blocking the intersection. He very simply and crudely moved the blocking car into the space temporarily, freeing up the road. .

The car owner, who was honking his horn wildly at the front of the car on the opposite side and stretching his head out to tell the other car to move back, suddenly found that the car in front of him had disappeared, leaving a huge space, and he was so scared that he almost peed!

"Ahhhhhh! Damn it!"

The car behind him didn't know what happened, but saw that there was no car blocking the road in front of him. He quickly stretched out the window and shouted: "Car in front, drive forward! Don't waste everyone's time!"

The car owner in front: "..." Still couldn't react.

The owner of the car behind couldn't bear it any longer and hit the front of the car directly, knocking the car in front of him forward with a bang. The owner of the car in front finally woke up, stepped on the accelerator in a daze, and drove forward.

A car started moving, and the entire convoy behind it moved too.

Once one road is opened, other roads will be opened.

Traffic cleared up quickly.

Except for those who saw the car disappearing with their own eyes and doubting their lives, others knew nothing and were only relieved and happy that the traffic jam was finally over.

At another traffic jam, Zhong Jianyi's method was not so abrupt. When she performed the magic, something happened, a gust of wind and sand blew past, people couldn't open their eyes, and even the drones in the sky were blown away.

At the same time, the jammed cars should move around, move around, and shift the front of the car. So, after the sandstorm passed, people suddenly found that there was a road in front of them and the car in front of them started to move.

Anyway, as inexplicable as this is, the road is clear.

In just two or three minutes, the blocked traffic was cleared, and people were able to rush home or pick up their families.

...

Qiao Jia ran home as fast as she could. Fortunately, her home was not far from the dragon boat race, so she ran back in a few minutes.

Because there were so many people on the road, one of her shoes fell off and her hair was a mess. As soon as she entered the house, she slumped down and gasped for air, feeling as if she had escaped.

But this is just the beginning.

Seeing that no one else in the family had come back yet, she got up and called her mother quickly.

"Mom is on the way and will be there in ten minutes." Her mother's anxious voice came, "Jiajia, close all the windows at home and be sure to lock them. Turn off the gas at home and check the water pipes. Last week we Check if there are any leaks in the newly repaired water pipes... Put away all the kitchen knives, fruit knives, scissors and so on in the house. Also, check if there is any water on the toilet floor. If there is any, mop it up quickly. There should be no drop of water in the house!"

While Qiao Jia was listening, she checked around the house as if in a hurry, and then found that there was indeed water on the bathroom floor.

The floor drain in their house was not repaired and water kept leaking out. She quickly took a sponge mop to absorb the water. After absorbing the water, she wiped it clean with a paper towel.

Then I found two basins of clothes soaking on the balcony. I quickly asked my mother what to do, should I throw them away?

"Put it in the washing machine, only dehydrate it, and remove the water first."

Qiao Jia did as he was told.

Her mother said again: "There is a roll of plastic wrap in the refrigerator at home. Take it out and wrap it yourself."

Qiao Jia was confused because she didn't know how to wrap it.

While she was talking, there was the sound of a key opening at the door, and then her father came in, breathing heavily, carrying a bucket of stuff in his hand and two rolls of tape in his other hand.

"Jiajia, come on, do you want to apply waterproof paint or tape?"

Qiao Jia: "..." Can she say she doesn't want to choose either?

But time was tight and there was no chance for her to refuse.

As soon as her parents communicated on the phone, her dad took out the plastic wrap from the refrigerator and wrapped it around Qiao Jia starting from the legs, a layer of plastic wrap, a layer of tape, and then put off the skirt and found something strong. After putting on long clothes and trousers, I put my hands and feet into the bucket of waterproof paint and filled them with water that was difficult to tangle.

Quite simple and crude.

Done in three minutes.

Qiao Jia had just finished it when her neighbor came.

"Old Qiao, you really got waterproof paint. Isn't

that too exaggerated?" "Old Qiao, can you give me some of the tape?"

"Ouch, Jia Jia won't be so hot like this! Don't get heatstroke. "

It's good for Jiajia, I'll do it for my baby too."

Everyone was talking about everything.

"There are only three minutes left before the end of the countdown. Please go back to your home and close the doors and windows..."

The loudspeaker outside came again. When people heard that there were only three minutes left, they became nervous and dispersed. He hurried back to his home, as if a tiger was chasing him and biting him.

You were shouting at me throughout the corridor, it was lively and tense.

Qiao Jia became anxious and shouted into her cell phone: "Mom, there are only three minutes left. Where have you been?"

"It's almost here, we're downstairs!"

Then the elevator started to go up and opened with a ding, and it turned out that there was Mom Qiao.

Dad Qiao quickly pulled the person into the house, slammed the door, and locked it layer by layer.

Mother Qiao covered her pounding heart, looked at her daughter's appearance, felt relieved, and then looked around to check what else to do.

Dad Qiao tore off the tape and wrapped it up for her.

While Qiao's mother was tying him up, she said, "Should you turn off the water and electricity main switch?"

"Turn it off, it's safer."

Qiao Jia raised her arms that were stiff and stiff to turn them off.

Qiao's mother said again: "Get rid of everything on the ground and don't get caught in it."

Qiao Jia quickly followed suit and swept all the debris away from the corner.

"Close the kitchen door. If you don't close it for ventilation, we won't go to the kitchen."

Qiao Jia ran over again.

He looked at his phone: "There's only one minute left!"

The couple looked at each other and didn't bother anymore. It's only one minute. The busier they are, the easier it is to make mistakes, so they simply stopped what they were doing and covered the waterproof paint cover. , retreated into the storage room, and then the family of three came to sit down on the sofa, trying to be as calm as possible.

"Do you think we will really turn into pieces of paper?"

"It's not true. We'll know in a minute."

"I still feel like I'm dreaming."

The three of them talked and tried their best to stabilize their emotions, but Everyone's heartbeat was extremely fast, and the heart almost jumped into the throat. I just felt that I had never been so nervous since I was born.

If everything is true, then they will witness miracles, face life and death tests, and their lives and destiny will take a big turn.

It's a feeling that's really hard to describe in words. There

was a big countdown on Qiao Jia's phone: "37 seconds!"

A new message came in. She opened it with trembling hands. It was from a friend who had just watched the dragon boat together and asked her how she was doing now.

She spoke according to the voice: "My parents and I have arrived home safely, and we are all waiting. How about you?"

She was shaking as she spoke, and her fingertips were shaking even more, and she could not control her body's instinctive reaction at all.

Mother Qiao rubbed her arms and back: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid."

Father Qiao sat on the other side of her, also holding her hand, encouraging her and himself. At the same time, he also looked at relatives and friends on his mobile phone. information sent by them.

Qiao Jia's friend quickly sent a message: "Everyone in our family has arrived home, but the child across from my house is still in school. His parents went to pick him up and haven't come back yet. The old man is going crazy with anxiety. It's so scary."

After hearing this, Qiao Jia didn't know what to say. The living room became quiet, and she could hear shouts and curses coming from the community, all urging people to go home.

One can imagine how many people have not yet gone home, and how many are still running on their way home.

Anxious, tense, eager, racing against time, it feels like a race against death.

Countdown to 12, 11...

The family of three looked at the countdown on their mobile phones together. They couldn't help but shiver, their hairs stood on end, they could hardly breathe, and felt like they were suffocating.

It's really like watching the countdown to death.

Then, in their eyes, the countdown reached zero.

Nothing happened.

The three of them: "..."

The three of them swallowed. Dad Qiao: "No, it's okay? Is it a lie?"

Qiao's mother: "A false alarm?"

Qiao Jia said: "I set this countdown myself later, it's not particularly accurate..."

Before she could finish her words, screams suddenly came from outside.

The three of them quickly looked out the window.

I saw another line of translucent words appearing in the sky.

[Countdown to the end of the world: 00:00:10]

Appeared again!

This time it was much clearer than half an hour ago, just hanging in the air.

A family of three saw that there were many people outside in the community below. They were all people who did not believe in evil. They were clearly told to go home and stay there, but they insisted on talking together, as if this could show their bravery and courage. Sober.

However, their community has no walls and no access control. It is directly next to the road. On weekdays, people come and go, and there are many small cars and express delivery vehicles using the road, which is not safe.

So, when these people clearly saw the countdown in the sky and saw the countdown getting shorter by the second, these people finally exploded and realized that their current situation was very unsafe. They ran frantically towards their homes, shouting as they ran. To help.

But it was too late.

There was no way he could run home in a matter of seconds.

Qiao Jia held on to the window tightly, looking at the countdown in the sky and the people running on the ground.

The moment the countdown reached zero, she felt something strange.

The peripheral vision disappeared, and she could only see what was directly in front of her, and the feeling of standing became strange.

She saw the people running on the ground shriveled up in an instant and turned into paper figures. Because they were running, they fell down and let out a sharp scream.

Her eyes fell on her hands. The hands holding the glass turned into two pieces of paper, only two millimeters thick at most. She slowly lowered her head to look at her body, which also turned into two pieces of paper. The feet turned into two lines, just resting on the ground.

She wanted to turn her head to look at her parents, but she couldn't turn her neck, so she could only turn her whole body slightly sideways.

Then she saw her parents.

My father turned into a paper man. His body, which was coated with waterproof paint, also had a faint luster after turning into a piece of paper.

Looking at my mother again, she has become a paper figure. Her arms wrapped with tape are just yellow in color.

Qiao Jia looked at them in shock, and they also looked at Qiao Jia in shock. The eyes printed on the paper's face were blinking, and their mouths were opening and closing.

"You, you..."

"Ah, I..."

"Ah, ah, ah..."

The three of them were so excited and frightened that they couldn't stand at all. Even if they held on to the window wall, they couldn't help but slide down softly. .

The three thin human-shaped pieces of paper just slipped down and stuck to the ground.

Qiao Jia was pressed at the bottom, Qiao's father's upper body was still leaning against the wall, and Qiao's mother was pressing half of her daughter's body.

Three people: "..." Don't dare to move! Don't dare to move!

Because they were face down, Qiao Jia and Qiao's mother were facing the floor and could not see anything. Dad Qiao's perspective is also very limited.

"What, what should I do?"

The three of them were almost crying, and Dad Qiao, a man, was no exception.

"Get up carefully?"

"I'll try."

"Be careful, you may break your body if you move too much!"

The three paper figures reluctantly moved their hands and feet.

You can move, but no one dares to use force. However, if you don't use force, you can't get up at all. If you use force, you are afraid of damaging yourself and your family.

I really want to cry now.

...

At this moment, the entire people in Caihua Town have turned into paper figures.

It's okay for those who stay at home. Once the doors and windows are closed, they turn into paper figures and fall to the ground. Even if there are various crickets and pupae on the ground, there is basically no danger.

But people outdoors are more at risk.

But there are a lot of people outside.

Those who don't believe in evil, those who sneer at it, those who don't have time to rush home.

The moment the countdown reached zero, these people were dumbfounded and turned into pieces of paper and fell to the ground.

Falling on the rough ground, the cricket pupa was scratched here and there.

If the wind is stronger, the paper man will almost be blown up and wander, screaming in fright.

The most dangerous ones are those close to water sources. For example, there are people at the dragon boat competition site. Because people were running so fast just now, weren't there still a lot of things left here? Someone just wanted to pick it up.

As he picked it up, he turned into a paper figure. When he fell on the bank, a gust of wind would blow him into the river.

These paper figures frantically grabbed everything they could grab, trying hard to fix their bodies, crying and howling for help.

In their eyes, there is no difference between the nearby river surface and the devil's man-eating mouth, or the magma that can melt people if they fall into it. If they fall in, they will die. At this moment, they felt regret, extremely regretful.

Zhao Kongqing rubbed his ears speechlessly as he listened to the screams of these paper figures.

The area along the river and all the water sources in the town are her responsibility. Her duty is to ensure that no one falls into the water and that no one can use the water to harm others.

She just stood by the river and didn't try to save the people by the river, but she knew everything about the river.

There were still many students in the school who had no time to leave. At this time, they all turned into paper figures. They were originally sitting in their seats. After turning into paper figures, they could not sit still and could only slide down the chairs. There are several piles folded under the desk.

They scream, they are scared, they cry in fear, they are unable to get up from under the table on their own, and the children who struggle may even injure themselves because of the excessive movements.

The teacher shouted urgently: "Don't move, don't move at all, the teacher will rescue you immediately."

However, the teacher who stayed behind has now become a paper figure lying on the ground. The situation is not good. For the sake of the students, he still stumbles to stand up. A soft paper figure walked forward step by step, holding on to the wall, and came to the side of the student. He slowly squatted down and carefully grabbed the student's body with his paper hands.

He didn't dare to touch his head for fear of being torn, and he didn't dare to hold hands for fear of being torn. He could only grab the stronger edge of the shoulder and try to pull the person up.

But it didn't work. It was stuck by the legs of the table and chair, so the teachers had no choice but to move the table.

But the table was very heavy in front of the paper man. If he accidentally pulled it, it was the sound of the teacher's paper fingers being torn into pieces.

The teacher looked at his missing finger and screamed in fright: "My finger is broken!"

Lin Yinghao was outside, looking at the scene inside, thinking about whether he should take action.

But then, the teacher calmed down and continued to move the table, while comforting the students: "Don't be afraid, the teacher will save you right away."

There was no way, who knew these students had been stacked like tofu for a long time, Will there be any problems?

So, several paper teachers pushed the table away with difficulty, "picked up" the students on the paper underneath, shook it, and straightened it up. They found that there were really creases on their bodies, and they couldn't stand straight. , we can only lay it flat on the ground for him.

"Don't move, don't get up, just lie down like this."

The teachers even thought about weighing the child with a heavy object to flatten the creases, but they were worried about crushing the child, so they had no choice but to give up.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 231 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 233 Paper World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 233 Paper World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 232 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 234 The end of the world of paper + the world of elimination Chapter 233 Paper World

The hospital was also full of paper people at this time.

The short time of just over 20 minutes before was not enough to get people in the hospital to leave. Not to mention the people in the hospital who couldn't leave, even the patients in the outpatient department, not many were willing to leave.

The hospital doesn't dare to be too forceful in evicting people. They are all patients, so what can they do if something goes wrong?

So, right now, the corridors, clinics, and examination rooms are full of ouch paper figures.

Fortunately, I had known that the hospital was special, so the local police station sent people directly there, and the government arranged for people to come and guard the hospital.

Although these people have become paper people now, their psychological quality is better than that of ordinary people. They can barely move against the wall, so they go to help other paper people one by one.

Just take the ones from the corridor and bring them into the room. If they are stuck in a bad posture, pull them out, straighten them, and find a safe place to lie down. He was kicking his hands and feet in panic, and tried his best to comfort him. Being quiet now would save his life, and his body would be torn if he continued to toss the paper!

There are also those dangerous places, such as the water boiling room and the dispensing room, which are places with liquids. Do not go near them to avoid hurting others or yourself. Be careful with the vases with water on the balcony on the table, and the toilet in the ward. Don't go in there either, don't turn on the faucet.

This is the advice. People who cherish their lives will naturally listen, but there are always people who think differently.

In a place like the hospital, a few desperate people can be found at random.

So, when people were panicking, someone burst out laughing: "It's the end of the world! It's the end of the world! Haha, I only have a few days to live, and the whole world will die with me!"

A male piece of paper The man was lying on the ground, dancing, with a distorted and crazy expression on his flat face. Then he got up and squirmed a little to get to the fire cabinet, trying to open it, but the paper hand did not have such strength and could not open it. He could only continue. Climb to the water room and want to turn on the faucet.

The Don't Starve World mission worker saw this scene: "..."

Sure enough, someone wanted to cause trouble. The trailer named the dangers that come from when people become paper people. The original intention is to let people avoid these dangers, but at the same time, it also makes people with ulterior motives People have clear goals, and they are accurate in doing harm to others.

So, he had no choice but to stop the water supply to the hospital, and went over to snatch the evildoer away.

This side has been dealt with, but another person who wants to do evil pops up over there. The taskmaster can only rush over quickly, listening in all directions and looking in all directions, and he is extremely busy.

In another part of Caihua Town, in a private house.

The old man lying on the bed became a paper man lying on the bed, and the son beside the bed also became a paper man lying beside the bed.

The son's flat eyes were darting wildly, and he was full of evil, thinking that if the old man died at this time, there would be one less burden on the family in the future.

What a great opportunity, don't use it in vain.

So, he yelled "Dad, Dad, are you okay!" while throwing himself on the bed with difficulty, trying to pretend to be careless and tear open the neck of the paper man on the bed.

The next moment, his own neck was pulled, and the entire paper figure was picked up, and a voice of disgust came: "It's worse than an animal!"

Then, the whole person was rolled up and turned into a poster. tube, stuffed into a bag.

The taskmaster of Yongye World looked at the sleeping old man of paper on the bed. He lifted up the quilt and took a look. He made sure that there were no wrinkles anywhere, and he felt relieved.

Her ears twitched. There was a fire somewhere. She could only rush to that place. It turned out that a piece of factory equipment was not stopped and no one was operating it, so the fire broke out.

We can only pull out the paper figures at the scene and put out the fire.

Then he rushed to the next place as if rushing to a place.

On the road.

Many cars are still running.

The people inside have all turned into paper figures, and it is a bit difficult for the paper figures to control the vehicles, so some are still driving, while others are crooked and collided.

As soon as the desert world missionaries took action, a sandstorm stopped the vehicle. The paper man in the car was so shocked that he slumped softly on the seat. Fortunately, he almost died!

But now Paper's body is stuck in the seat, he doesn't dare to move, and he doesn't know how to move, so he can only stay so stiff.

Some people also try to move, slowly sit up from lying down, sit up again, practice walking, practice grasping, and practice moving joints.

Then study your own body.

"Hey, the ones coated with waterproof paint are actually somewhat waterproof."

"If you wear thick clothes, the parts of the paper they turn into will be thicker."

"The parts wrapped with tape are indeed harder, unlike thicker cards. It's like paper."

Just studying, suffering, and waiting...

time passed little by little.

Night comes.

The street lights turned on automatically, but Caihua Town was completely silent.

On the quiet street, a figure walked slowly from a distance.

Wei Yuexin spent a day walking around the town with his elder brother and Maomao, looking for almost every place. In the end, he could only confirm one thing: there are no natural disaster monsters in this world.

Paperization is just a setting, a ubiquitous energy.

This means that it is not easy to end the natural disasters in this world.

Wei Yuexin didn't intend to end the natural disaster here. It would take too much energy, so after careful consideration, she released the rules.

A ball of rules was suspended in the air: "Is this time for fun or work?" He looked around and said, "Oh, it should be work. What do you want me to do?"

Wei Yuexin said to it: "This world has been destroyed by a Controlled by a strange power, this power can turn people into paper figures. When this power first appears, a countdown prompt appears in the air half an hour in advance. ""

So?"

"This power is a burst of energy . After a while, every time it attacks in the future, I hope that the same prompt will appear. In addition, I hope that there is a way to strengthen the body in the paper man state. "

In normal state, wear more and take good protection, and become... After removing the paper person, the body will become stiffer.

But this is only temporary. If you don't take good protection next time, it will become weak again.

If there is a way to permanently strengthen, then today's soft paper body can rely on its own efforts to turn into a hard and indestructible steel humanoid in the future.

As long as it's not so easily broken and turned into a paper figure from time to time, what does it matter?

Rules muttered: "There are so many requirements. Can you become stronger if you want to?"

"If I can't do it, then I can only give up this world and move the people here to other worlds."

Like Just like the Lantern World, there is a big migration.

However, I visited the Shard World before. After several years of reproduction, those three worlds have become a bit overpopulated. If they continue to be crowded, it will become even more crowded.

Rules hummed: "Give me some time!"

Okay, I'll give you some time, and Wei Yuexin can think of a solution on her own.

She looked at her body, maybe because there were no natural disaster monsters in this world, the power of the paper was not that powerful.

When she deliberately resisted, this power could not affect herself or the other missionaries, so they did not turn into paper people.

At this moment, Wei Yuexin gradually gave up her resistance, relaxed her body, and let the power infect her body.

So, starting from her feet, she gradually turned into a paper man.

It was as if it was being flattened bit by bit starting from the feet by some machine. This scene was indeed a bit surprising.

The eldest brother was shocked and wanted to rush over: "Sister!"

Wei Yuexin said: "I'm fine. I don't feel any pain or discomfort. I'll give it a try."

After saying this, the power came to the upper body.

Her legs were completely turned into paper, unable to support the weight of her body. She took out a crutch from the space and used it.

After a few seconds, her whole body turned into paper. It was a thin piece of paper, two to three millimeters thick. It was swayed by the wind, making a sound of paper rattling. She still held the crutch with her left hand, so as not to let it go. Fall down by yourself.

She felt the changes in her vision and hearing, and then carefully took one leg out.

This leg and the whole body swayed again, and if there were no crutches to support him, he would really fall down.

After stabilizing her body, she continued walking forward.

After trying this for about ten steps, she was able to walk more steadily.

After walking another hundred meters, you can let go of the crutches.

So, under the street lights at night, you can see a paper figure walking forward slowly on the street. The wind blew from the side, and she turned sideways to relieve her strength. The wind blew from behind, and she swayed against the force of the wind. After a few blows, the strength was also relieved.

Anyway, no matter how the wind blows, she can relieve the force through her body posture and movements. She often looks like she is going to fall, but she never falls.

After a while, a strong wind came, and she took advantage of the wind and floated forward for several meters. She stretched out her hand, hooked the road sign pole, turned half a circle, and landed gracefully.

Another gust of wind came and she flew forward a few meters, even doing a somersault in the air.

A "good wind relies on strength" is vividly interpreted.

The paper that was supposed to be fragile was like flexible oil paper. No matter what movements she made, it would not tear.

Just, extra silky smooth.

More than ten minutes later, Wei Yuexin had touched the paper body clearly, and resisted the power of paper transformation. The person gradually swelled up and became fuller, turning into a normal person.

She said to herself: "As long as you master a skill, it is not difficult to control the paper body."

Then she began to put various things on herself, first various clothes, and then various protective gears. Make a paper man once and see if there are any changes in the body of the paper.

Just control the variables and study again and again.

After that, she made scratches on her body, creased, burned, soaked the paper, and rubbed it dirty in the paper state again, to see what kind of scars would be left after she returned to her normal body. Injury.

The eldest brother and Maomao just watched silently, without stopping, and knowing that they couldn't stop it, Maomao had to help record various data.

They knew that Wei Yuexin used herself as an experimental subject to help others get through all the troubles and summarize valuable experiences.

--She works hard and nothing will happen to her. Even if she is injured and becomes disabled, she has plenty of ways to recover, and she recovers quickly. But for ordinary people, the cost of trial and error is too high.

And after such repeated trials, Wei Yuexin really found something useful.

"Maomao, record it. In the paper state, a certain part is damaged, and then after the damage is healed in the normal human state, when it becomes the paper state again, the paper in this part will be stronger and more wear-resistant. "

Maomao quickly recorded and asked: "Is it the same as growing calluses?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Yes."

"How much is 'some'?"

"Very, very few, just very subtle changes. I'll look more carefully. Try it."

Wei Yuexin came to an empty room, lit a candle, put the piece of paper on it and burned it until it turned slightly yellow, and then it turned into a normal hand, and the palm of her hand felt burning. , red and swollen.

She activated her star power to speed up the healing process. Soon her palm returned to its original state, and then turned into a paper hand again. The paper became slightly stiffer, and she put it on the flame to burn. This time it took more time to heal. Burnt to yellow.

After browning, repeat the above operation.

After doing this for more than ten times, her paper hand was no longer afraid of fire, and she couldn't burn it no matter how hard she burned it.

Maomao quickly recorded: "If you apply the same slight stimulation to the same part, the resistance of that part to this stimulation will gradually increase. Is this considered desensitization or tolerance?"

Wei Yuexin said with a smile: "Is it considered tolerance? . It is not easy to obtain such resistance. It requires dozens of repetitions, and you have to master the scale and endure the pain. And this is just a kind of resistance. If you want to be resistant to fire, you have to be burned again and again. It hurts. If you want to be waterproof, you have to endure the pain of being soaked in water again and again, not to mention it has to be resistant to wear, bending, and pulling... In the end, it is so difficult to build a Vajra body. "How difficult it is

to achieve this . , Patience, carefulness, perseverance, and strong willpower and perseverance are all indispensable.

This world is here to temper people, right?

After thinking for a moment, she called for rules.

The rules that had drifted away floated back again: "What's the matter?"

Wei Yuexin: "I have thought about how to add rules." She told the rules about her experimental findings just now, and then said, "First, increase the effect, such as By stimulating a part repeatedly ten times, you can acquire basic resistance. The more you stimulate it, the stronger the resistance will be. Secondly, not only can the paper body become stronger after repeated stimulation, but the flesh and blood body can also gain corresponding effects. Strengthen. "

Rule: "Can a flesh and blood body not be afraid of fire or pressure? It's a bit difficult."

"Then just strengthen the body and skin. For example, if you move more in the paper state, the flesh and blood body will become healthier and stronger. The body is invulnerable to water and fire, and the skin of the flesh and blood is tough and not easily injured."

"In short, is it to get benefits from this repeated transformation into paper?"

"Yes, I can't end the transformation into paper. Let people benefit from this change. Otherwise, if it is completely burdensome, who can bear this kind of normal life? "

When the time comes, this world will be connected to other fragmented worlds, and there will be no advantages but pure disadvantages. Then people will They all have to run to other worlds.

Every world must have an advantage.

The great thing about Marshmallow World is normal, ordinary life.

The advantages of the animation world are the animation state and the gravity-free state, which are strange and fun, just like a fairy tale world.

The world of procrastination is a life of rules that enforces non-procrastination, and you can get the benefits of the clock from non-procrastination behavior.

Then this paper world must have its own benefits.

The rules were speechless, and he said: "Trouble." Then he said, "Adding so many rules requires energy."

"Okay." Wei Yuexin didn't lack energy now, or in other words, didn't lack dozens or hundreds of star powers, so he gave it readily.

The rules are activated immediately after receiving the energy. It is not difficult to add these rules to a small fragmented world, but it is not very simple, at least not as simple as bringing in a bunch of weird things to scare people.

Sometimes I miss the world where people used to be wild, where they could just let go and scare people.

...

It's getting light again.

People who have experienced half a day and one night only feel exhausted at this time. They are not physically tired, but mainly mentally and mentally tired.

Watching the sun rise again, it feels like a world away.

"Well, Tianmu said, when will it return to normal?"

"It seems that the first time it will last for more than ten hours.

" "It has been more than ten hours now, right?"

"When will it end?"

Just waiting and waiting, hoping and hoping, until about three o'clock in the morning, people just feel that their bodies suddenly loosen up, as if some imprisonment has been released. When they look at themselves, their bodies are expanding, like the sea surface that has absorbed water. Inflated balloon.

Little by little, he became like a normal person.

They looked at their bodies with surprise, got up and moved their feet.

"Hahaha, I'm back!"

"No arms or legs missing! I'm back with all my beard and tail!"

"Hahaha! A Christmas Eve!"

"I'm alive and kicking again!"

People cried with joy and opened the door one after another. , opened the window and announced the good news to the whole world. People cheered and screamed everywhere, and Caihua Town came to life in an instant.

People like Qiao Jia's family, who were together from beginning to end, naturally hugged each other, screamed and jumped, and then they felt hungry, intense hunger, as if they had been hungry all day and all night. There was also deep exhaustion, intense physical exhaustion.

So I quickly went to eat, cook, and take the time to rest.

Those who didn't have time to come home yesterday naturally went out to look for them immediately. If they found someone, they would be lucky for the rest of their lives.

Parents rushed to school to pick up their children who had not returned yesterday, and those who were stranded on the road rushed home.

Everyone is so anxious because everyone knows that the crisis has not passed. According to Tianmu, there may only be a few hours before the next time he becomes a paper man.

So, can we not race against time?

Everything that needs to be done must be done within these few hours.

Some people are looking for people, some are eating, some are taking baths, some are reinforcing doors and windows...

Some people were injured when they were transformed into paper, and now they can only rush to the hospital screaming.

Others are missing and their families are searching all over the world.

Then, a lot of people appeared at the door of the Public Security Bureau, all tied up. They didn't know who sent them. The security guards were just able to take a breath, and they were all stunned when they encountered this.

Several hard drives were sent along with these people, and when opened on a computer, they were all video recordings of these people trying to do bad things while on paper.

There are people in public places, people in private places, people who take advantage of the opportunity to harm others, and people who want to die together. They are all rushing to kill people!

The security guards were angry and frightened. Of course they were angry because these people were crazy. If they were to do it, how many people would die. But they were frightened because under normal circumstances, many of these videos should not have been captured.

For example, if someone wanted to harm a close relative at home, there shouldn't be a camera at the scene, but not only was he caught on camera, the camera was so close that it seemed like he was filming a slap in the face.

Anyway, quite weird.

This matter was reported immediately, and the leaders discussed it and let the news report go out.

Then the people who were still in shock knew that there were so many people in Caihua Town who wanted to harm others and cause trouble. The video was the proof, which was irrefutable.

All of a sudden, they were scolding each other.

"Are these people sick? If they don't want to live, they just rip their own necks off. Why are they hurting others?"

"That person actually wants to set fire to a place with so many people. Damn it!"

"These people need to be shot . ! It's a harmful thing!"

"There's no need to shoot, didn't Tianmu say that the more people there are, the less paper power each person will have, so don't kill them if you can, just lock them up. Let them help us share the burden in the dark corners. "

The effect of this news is very good. It tells people that we have arrested all the people who caused the trouble, so don't worry too much and become paper people in the future. Be honest. Just stay at home, there are far fewer bad guys.

Secondly, it is also a warning to those who have not yet had time to cause trouble. No matter what you want to do, you will be caught, so put away your evil thoughts and live an honest life!

There is content behind the news. It reports on what happened during Paper Man, what kind of injuries it will cause, how to deal with it, the hospital has opened a special outpatient area and so on.

Anyway, there is no news that explains to people why the world has become like this.

When the world was in turmoil, the Qiao family followed the crowd and headed to the supermarket with their neighbors to purchase supplies.

As a result, everything is closed, and everyone is worried that the supply of daily necessities will be a problem in the future. Now no one who has supplies in hand is willing to take out.

There is no need to buy anything, and people in the community gather together again. This means that eating is the most important thing now. Whoever has more food should use it to help others. Everyone should help each other.

The person said, so-and-so's relatives are farmers/grocery store owners in the countryside. Can they get some supplies?

Others say that the community wall needs to be repaired, otherwise it will still be dangerous if it is always left open.

At this moment, the sky changed again. Qiao Jia pulled her parents and shouted: "Mom and dad, look at the sky."

People looked up, Huo! The marquee appears again!

[Hello everyone, I'm Weizi, we meet again. ]

[Everyone has experienced paperization once, and should already have a preliminary understanding of it. Now, I want to tell you some bad news, that is, paperization will indeed become a routine thing, and it will appear in your life from time to time. The world plays out. ]

People buzzed and started making noises.

"Sure enough! Sure enough!"

"If this continues, who works and who produces? Sooner or later everyone will starve to death! Sooner or later there will be chaos!"

[But the good news is that this routine disaster will also bring some benefits to everyone. 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 232 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 234 The end of the world of paper + the world of elimination xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 234 The end of the world of paper + the world of elimination Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 233 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 235 The World of Xiaoxiaole Chapter 234: The end of the paper world + the benefits of Xiaoxiaole world

?

Is there any upside to this disaster?

You're not lying to them, are you?

People were so doubtful in their hearts, but their bodies were still honest. They raised their heads and looked at the sky with great expectation.

This Tianmu Balabala talked about it, and in summary, in the future, through active tempering in the paper state, the paper body and the normal body can be dually strengthened.

Those who are not very healthy can't help but feel their hearts pounding and excited.

"In other words, in the future, if you move more in the paper state, you will become healthier? Isn't that a different kind of physical fitness?"

"You don't just move casually, you have to exercise, and you have to be able to at least run and jump. That level?"

"If you want to run and jump without hurting the paper body, you have to make the paper body stronger, so suffering is inevitable."

"Can I bear the pain of burning myself over and over again? No, being burned by boiling water is very painful, let alone being burned! How long does it take to heal? I have to burn every part of my body again! This is too painful

! To make the paper body less likely to be torn, I have to scratch myself and then heal it over and over again? Go ahead, how painful is this?"

After hearing what Tian Mu said, some were surprised, some were intimidated, and some were not. My body hurts when I do it.

But in general, people don't have many complaints about this method of becoming stronger.

If you don't work and lie flat, you will always be weak. If you work hard and suffer, you will become stronger. This is fair.

If it is fair, people will have no complaints and there will be room for improvement. People will feel that they have a way out and have better choices and ways to live.

Knowing that it won't be worse and that it can be better, people feel a lot more at ease.

[This is the situation. It's up to you whether you want to do it or not. In addition, a countdown will appear half an hour in advance before each paper break to remind everyone to be prepared. 】

【Each paper break lasts for different hours, it may be a few hours or it may be more than ten hours, so it is recommended that everyone try to eat and drink as much as possible. During the Paper Man period, you should also combine movement and stillness, and take appropriate rest to avoid excessive fatigue. ]

[The routineization of paper is an established fact. In such an environment, I hope everyone can find the most suitable development path and lifestyle as soon as possible. 】

The sky curtain ends here, causing people to think deeply.

Yes, since it has become a fact that the world has become so strange, and we can't change this, we can only adapt as soon as possible.

When the paper is gone, rest or do something simple, such as reading, studying, watching TV, chatting, etc.

In normal times, production, work, and life are actually the same as before, but a lot of time has been squeezed out.

The government immediately held a meeting to discuss how to maintain the operation of the entire town in the new era.

But before anything came out of the discussion, the second piece of paper came.

The words [Countdown: 00:30:00] appeared in the sky again.

People: "..."

Seeing this huge countdown again, they were no longer so panicked, but they were angry and gritted their teeth. How long did it take for them to relax? Was it five hours?

This is too frequent!

No matter how angry or reluctant I was, I could only go home honestly.

This time everyone basically went back to their homes, because there were news reports before that so many people wanted to do bad things, and this time everyone was more cautious.

At the same time, I am more experienced.

I quickly took a few mouthfuls of food to feed myself, then made the bed flat and comfortable, and lay down directly on the bed to wait, or I could just lie down on the clean and flat ground.

People who want to exercise can put some supports around themselves and get some things to lean on. When they become paper people, they can stand up with these things and then practice walking with them.

The government, on the other hand, locks up those who should be imprisoned, one person at a time, in a room, to ensure that they will not escape and cause trouble.

Then, soldiers, policemen, firefighters, athletes, teachers, security guards, civil servants, employees of public institutions, and the like, everyone who can organize them will organize and start practicing today.

Be sure to train a group of elite soldiers.

If you are not strong yourself, how can you manage others and do things? You can't just stay still every time you have Paper Man time in the future, right?

There's always someone out there doing something.

As soon as the paper was turned into pieces, the missionaries began to patrol everywhere again, and this time they also arrested many people.

Eight hours later, the papering was over, and Caihua Town came to life again. Then, in the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau and on the street outside, people who were tied up were once again thrown everywhere. This time, they also came with several hard drives, proving that they were all wanted. People who do bad things.

After interrogation, the Public Security Bureau detained these people and then reported them on the news.

People watching the news: "..."

Everyone is a paper person, and they can't walk easily. Who is arresting people?

Although it is very strange, the evidence is here, and those who were arrested are indeed not unjust.

People don't care whether these people have attempted crimes or not, but they all call for these people to be locked up. None of them can be released. If they are released, they will endanger society.

Therefore, in the new era, the first urgent thing was to expand the prison. There are too many people and there is no place to close them!

After that, people rested for more than ten hours, and the third paper break came again.

One day, two days, three days, and half a month passed, and people finally figured out some patterns. Generally speaking, it was almost half a day for paper people and half a day for normal people.

The government intervened strongly in the second week. Some important companies and important positions ordered employees to take up their posts. If they no longer want to work, they should resign and recruit new people to take over.

At the same time, we urge people to actively resume work, activate the market, and ensure people's normal lives.

Because the countdown is only half an hour, people try to arrange work as close to home as possible.

Several schools in the town have been split up, and branches and small classes have been set up in various places. Students go to school nearby and teachers work nearby.

Health centers and clinics are also popping up everywhere, making it convenient for everyone to seek medical treatment nearby.

In this way, once the countdown appears, people can rush home immediately.

Everyone's range of activities is limited to a half-hour journey.

However, some people sometimes have to go further afield.

In order to facilitate these people, security points have been set up in many places throughout the town. Each security point has a row of safe houses. Each room is only two or three square meters in size. You can open the door by swiping the code or card. Once the door is closed, you are alone inside. space.

If you can't get home in time, you can find a safe house nearby and spend your free time there.

The entire Caihua Town was forced to undergo rapid changes under the power of this piece of paper.

It stands to reason that such a huge social change will cause many problems and conflicts, but with the missionaries around, no one who wants to cause trouble can cause trouble, so the journey has been uneventful.

Later, the government also discovered that there was a group of mysterious people hiding in the dark, catching bad guys everywhere like scavengers, and doing more to maintain public order than the government.

They don't know who these mysterious people are, and it's no use actively looking for them or secretly communicating with them. The other party doesn't come forward at all and ignores them. In the end, they can only accept it as it is. Anyway, the other party doesn't mean any harm.

Three months later, the first batch of fireproof paper people appeared in Caihua Town.

Six months later, a large number of thick cardboard-like paper figures appeared in Caihua Town. They were hard, thick, and durable. They could go out freely, run and jump freely, and even perform simple tasks.

One year later, one-third of the people in Caihua Town will be able to go out as paper.

Correspondingly, under normal conditions, there are many more people walking fast in the town. Those who were once seriously ill have improved their complexion, legs and feet, and it seems that they can continue to live for many years.

There are a lot fewer ordinary patients in the hospital, and most of the ones left are people who have injured themselves by sharpening their paper bodies.

This year, the missionaries have been guarding this world, and Wei Yuexin has been here to accompany and watch, pulling missionaries from time to time to study this paper power.

After a year of study, they have gained a lot. Each of them has fully understood this power. Each of them has trained his paper body to the extreme. If he encounters the same power and state in the future, he will be able to do it with ease. And anything related to paper can become their weapon.

At the expiration of one year, Wei Yuexin told the seven people that the mission was over and they could go home.

After sending the person away, Wei Yuexin submitted the task, and as expected received a five-star evaluation and the title of "Paper Master".

When wearing this title, you can turn any object into a piece of paper. This object also includes people, and of course yourself.

"This title is not bad."

Wei Yuexin raised an eyebrow, feeling that this title has a wider range of uses, and is more flexible and useful than the Whale Swallower.

Then she saw that this paper world was also pushed over by invisible forces and bordered on other fragmented worlds.

There was a thud, like an earthquake, and the people in the paper world looked up inexplicably, not knowing what was happening.

But everyone is already very calm. People who are used to big winds and waves will not make any fuss about anything else.

However, they still shouted because of news reports that a barrier appeared on the edge of their town. On the other side of the barrier, it seemed like another world.

people:! ! !

I thought this world was already strange enough, but even stranger things could happen!

People from Marshmallow Town and Earth World: Oh ho ho, a new world is here!

It is recorded in the history books that the several different towns they are now in were once independent worlds. They were later connected and connected to each other. The last time they came to the New World was more than a hundred years ago. At that time, All those who witnessed it have passed away.

People today think it's a legend, but they didn't expect it to be true!

Everyone ran to the edge of the world to see the new world through the barrier.

The clock of the world of procrastination looks in the direction of the new world, blinks, and comes to the new world again. Perhaps, it is time to let go of the world barrier, and it would be good to bring some fresh blood to this world, otherwise it will be like this year after year. , does seem a bit boring.

Dadi yawned, turned over and went back to sleep.

The human world develops their own, and it sleeps with its own. The big devil just came here not long ago, and it is estimated that he will not come again within a hundred years. Hehe, I'll sleep for a hundred years this time!

Therefore, it didn't know that the stubborn clock it had been thinking about for a long time had finally opened the world barrier.

For the first time, people in the world of procrastination can go to other worlds. Wow, other worlds are like this. There is no procrastination countdown, and it is so fun!

People from other worlds come to the world of procrastination, wow, this is a paradise for curing procrastination!

People from other worlds go to the paper world, wow, what a magical world, and become paper people! Fun!

And for people in the paper world, holy shit, are other worlds so colorful? It turns out that in the Yoyo universe, our world is not the only one that is so weird! I finally found an organization!

People visit when they should, and travel when they should. The tourism industry, logistics and transportation around the world have become more developed.

...

Wei Yuexin returns to the acid rain world.

One year in the fragmented world, only more than twenty days have passed here, and the Lilliput mission has still not been started.

She wasn't in a hurry, she just calmly pulled and pulled out another fragmented world.

Enjoy the world.

...

Peng Lan is at sea.

There are also a large number of energy air tubes on the sea, which carry out energy interaction between heaven and earth. The scientific research team takes samples of seawater for analysis every three days.

But to this day, the seawater still looks like oil, basically in a concentrated acid state.

The acid-proof boat was moving forward, but the water in front suddenly bubbled up. Everyone became nervous. There should be no living things in the sea water. What was this bubbling thing?

Peng Lan was surprised at first, but then he soon understood. He said to that place: "Maomao, come out."

A faint blue jellyfish emerged from the sea and said depressedly: "Why didn't you Are you scared by me? "

I feel so unfulfilled.

Peng Lan stretched out his hand, and it floated up from the sea water, shook the sea water on his body, jumped into Peng Lan's hand, and rubbed the remaining liquid on his skin. However, Peng Lan was not afraid of the strong acid at all now, and his hands were even Not a single mark was left.

He dragged the lantern-like translucent jellyfish away from others and asked, "Back?"

"Well, we just came back from the mission world." The jellyfish yawned humanely, "We stayed there for a long time. After a year, Weizi is looking for a new mission again. This time it will probably take a long time. Do you want to go play together? Anyway, it doesn't matter if you leave here for a few days."

Peng Lan knocked on its head: "What's going on? Can you go wherever you want?"

"I'll give you travel expenses. Every time I work, Wei Zi gives me pocket money. I'm very rich now."

"That's not okay. It's not fair to other missionaries. ."

The jellyfish pouted its mouth, which was made out of thin air, and hit Peng Lan's chest with its transparent head.

Peng Lan let it hit him, but not long after, his personal TV appeared and a new trailer video started playing.

Maomao: "..."

Maomao sighed: "Weizi is such a workaholic. She started making videos right after she came out, so I have to go back."

"Well, go back." Peng Lan said nothing and looked at the jellyfish. He pouted and disappeared, looking at the small TV screen.

The familiar opening words came out.

[Hello people in Xiaoxiaole World, I am Weizi. 】

......

Enjoy the world.

Toy Town.

Because the entire town made its fortune by making toys, there are still several toy towns in the town, and the business is still booming, so it is called a toy town.

In the workshop, the clanging sound of machines can be heard continuously, forming a very steady rhythm. Deng Youying was sitting in her seat, and the track in front of her was passing the screaming chickens one by one. Her job was to peel off the excess glue on the screaming chickens, and press it twice to make sure the screams were clear and loud enough.

At this time, she took a palm-sized yellow screaming chicken from the caterpillar track, cut off the excess parts with a knife, wiped off the burrs, and then pressed it twice.

"Ouch - Ouch -"

It was very loud and passed the test.

The entire track was filled with people like her, so the sound of roosters crowing one after another was much noisier than in other workshops.

Deng Youying yawned while working, and the movements of her hands became slower and slower. Others did two, and she did one. She was lazy when she could.

Of course, others were also slacking off, but their positions were not as remote as hers, and they did not dare to steal so obviously.

Suddenly, the workshop team leader came in. Everyone was shocked and started to speed up.

The team leader had a serious look on his face, walking around and inspecting everyone. He would be scolded if he moved slowly, if the screaming chicken was not handled properly, and if his work clothes were not neatly worn.

"Xiao Min, why are you wearing headphones? Are you listening to music? Didn't you say that you can check at any time in the past few days and you can't wear headphones?"

The first unlucky guy appeared. He was caught listening to music at work and his bonus was deducted.

Deng Youying secretly took off the Bluetooth headset from her ear and stuffed it into her pocket.

The headphones are flesh-colored, and the hair covers the ears, so you can't spot them unless you look carefully.

Sure enough, the team leader next started checking everyone's ears.

After confirming that no one else was making any small moves, the team leader left.

"Xiao Min, fifty cents will be deducted from the bonus!"

Xiao Min cried in despair, and then squeezed the screaming chicken even louder, and the whole workshop screamed.

After finally getting off work, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if the puppet, which only knew mechanical movements, suddenly came to life. It stood up, moved its arms and legs, and jumped twice.

"I'm so exhausted!"

"The salary is so low and the control is so strict that I can't even look at my phone even if I want to."

"I want to change my position. It would be great to go to the cotton doll group. I can pretend to be a doll."

Deng Youying walked out. In the workshop, she rubbed her ears that had been polluted by the noise all day. There were a bunch of food stalls outside the factory. She rushed over and ordered a bunch of them. She sat on a small table by the roadside and started eating while taking out her mobile phone. , continue reading the novel.

She was listening to the novel just now and was hearing the most exciting plot!

As soon as it became dark, someone sat down and said, "Yingzi, you have eaten so much. Is one day's salary enough for you? At such an old age, you should save some money. Find a man and start a family. Then you will be stable in the future."

This person is an old lady from the same factory. She is most passionate about being a matchmaker. She doesn't really hope that people will get married, but she relies on this to make money. The matchmaker's money is 5,000 yuan for a pair. If you make a pair a month, it will be more than Her salary is even higher.

Deng Youying strongly suspected that she entered this big factory because there were many single men and women here.

Deng Youying didn't even raise her head: "My palace is cold, I can't have children, and I won't get married."

The eldest sister choked and rolled her eyes: "That's okay, that little Liu in the cafeteria, her ex-son just got divorced, and the two children are She's already over 10 years old. You don't need to give birth to her. Just marry her and become a mother."

Deng Youying said, "I have a bad temper and will beat my children. I won't get married." The eldest sister continued: "Lao Zhang from the transport team, the child is fifteen this year."

No need to discipline me, I will be filial to you in a few years!"

Deng Youying: "I'm afraid of killing my relatives, so I'd better not harm others."

Old eldest sister: "..."

This can't be done . After chatting, the eldest sister had a droopy face and was about to leave. Before leaving, she didn't forget to scold her, saying that she only knew how to eat, and wanted to reach out and grab a bunch of grilled mushrooms from her bowl.

Deng Youying pressed her hand and looked at her with a smile: "Sister Chen, you are so well-informed, can I ask you something?"

The eldest sister looked at the bunch of mushrooms and wanted to eat them: "What's the matter?"

"That? "Lao Zhang from the transportation team."

"Aren't you Xingke Liuqin?"

"I'm not asking about that. I'm asking, where does he deliver the goods?"

The old lady was puzzled: "Wherever the factory delivers the goods?" Where are we going?

"So, where do the factory's goods go? The transportation team usually takes two or three days to go. It must be very far, right?"

But this town is only that big.

It only takes half a day to go around.

Moreover, she had searched and found that there was no place to receive toys in the town. All the toy stores in the town combined could not consume the output of several toy cities.

So, where did all the toys go? Where is the convoy heading?

She tried to secretly follow the transportation team's car, but she always followed and lost it. When the transportation team came back a few days later, she made some insinuations and couldn't figure out where they sent the goods.

There's no need to keep it secret, right?

The weirdest thing is that everyone seems to agree that the whole world is only as big as this small town.

Even a few months ago, Deng Youying thought so before she realized something was wrong.

It's like being collectively brainwashed.

Deng Youying stared at the blank eyes of the elder sister. She suspected that this town was some kind of isolated and illegal place. Everyone in the town, especially the workers in the toy city, were kidnapped here and brainwashed collectively. Just to work for the evil boss.

So, what is the world like outside Toy City?

The elder sister was at a loss for a moment, then quickly regained her clarity: "How do I know this? If you want to know, are you going with Lao Zhang? Can you just follow him whenever he makes a delivery?"

Deng Youying: "... "

She let go of the old eldest sister's fat wrist. It's better to forget it. Why don't you sacrifice so much? What if you can't get rid of it if it gets stuck?

Lao Zhang is such a big guy, and he has many brothers in his family. Hehehe, it's better not to mess with him.

Maybe hook up with a little white rabbit from the transportation team? Is there anyone in the transport team who is easier to fool?

While she was thinking about it, she picked up the bunch of grilled mushrooms in front of the elder sister, ate them all, grinned at her, and burped.

"I'm full, see you tomorrow!"

The eldest sister was so angry. This person did it on purpose. It was just a bunch of grilled mushrooms, and he even cooked them!

Deng Youying bought an ice cream and took a walk while eating it. The sunset in the evening was quite beautiful, so she walked around the park in the town. It is said that this park is the most edge of the town, but she walked around and couldn't find anything. Can't find where the real edge is.

You can't touch the boundaries of the town. It's such a weird place.

Could the legendary Qimen Dunjia be deployed here? Such a big deal just to set up a few shady factories? Is the cost a bit high?

At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. She looked up and stopped motionless with the ice cream in her mouth.

A huge picture slowly unfolded in the sky!

I'm going!

I was still thinking about Qi Men Dun Jia, but my feelings turned out to be a high-tech space?

Is this day a fake? The entire sky is a huge screen!

Deng Youying yelled "Oh oh oh" and took a big bite of the ice cream. She looked at the sky and was so excited that she wanted to howl.

Will the secret of this town finally be revealed?

But other people were panicking, shouting and running around: "Help!"

"The sky is falling!"

"The sky has torn a hole!"

Deng Youying looked left and right, and after thinking about it, she couldn't Unconventional, right? The result of everyone being drunk and me being sober may be that the sober person is eliminated.

So she ate the last bite of the ice cream, threw the stick away, and started to run away: "Help, the sky is falling! Aliens are coming!"

This site has no pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 233 Paper WorldNext chapter: Chapter 235 The World of Xiaoxiaole xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 235 Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 234 The end of the world of paper + the world of eliminationNext chapter: Chapter 236 The World of Xiaoxiaole Chapter 235: Amid the cry of Xiaoxiaole World

, the "hole" torn in the sky finally stopped expanding, and a huge irregular picture appeared in the sky.

[Hello people in Xiaoxiaole World, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. 】

The sound came from this screen.

[Two days later, all of you will be involved in a game called "Elimination". A toy symbol will appear on everyone's body. Once three people with the same symbol meet, they can eliminate each other. 】

Deng Youying: "! Damn it, game! Is it so exciting to play?"

And eliminate each other? It sounds like a pretty big game! Reality show battle royale?

If you say that, I won't be sleepy anymore!

She was shocked and excited, but she had to suppress this excitement, and her expression became distorted. This distortion did not look much different from the people around her.

Because at this time everyone was shocked by Tianmu's words.

Unbelievable, at a loss, angry and confused, everyone thought they were dreaming.

Immediately afterwards, a picture appeared in the sky.

It is a toy town at night.

Because the most conspicuous buildings in the town are a few toy cities, so as soon as this aerial view came out, people saw those toy cities and recognized at a glance that this was their town.

In the picture, it is night, but it is not deep. On the one hand, the toy city is still illuminated, indicating that the night shift workers are still working. On the other hand, the snack street around the toy city was still crowded with people, and it was obvious that it was not time to fall asleep yet.

Deng Youying immediately judged that this should be done at eight or nine o'clock in the evening, because she saw the barbecue stall she often went to near her home.

That stall closes after nine o'clock, basically every day. Now, the stall is still there, but there are not many people in the stall.

That is, it's almost nine o'clock.

She rubbed her hands: So, why are you showing them this scene? Next, is the game about to begin?

[At nine o'clock in the evening, the lights in the whole town go out and the whole town is silent. 】

With these words, in the sky, the whole town suddenly fell into darkness, and all the lights went out, whether they were in the toy city, in private houses, or the street lights on the street and the signs in front of the shops, all went out, leaving only a little firelight. Still there.

Deng Youying: Oh, oh, is there a power outage in the whole town? It seems that electricity is very unreliable.

Also, this kind of switch is in the hands of others, and it is indeed unreliable to turn things off for you just by telling them to turn them off. Natural light is better.

She stared at the familiar barbecue stall. The red light from the charcoal fire on the stall was still vaguely visible. It was like an indicator point in the entire dark scene, allowing her to use it as a comparison and have an idea of what was around her.

Deng Youying is still here right now, waiting to see what the big screen is going to do.

But the next moment, she suddenly realized something was wrong.

What about the sound?

All the lights went out, but where were the lively voices just a moment ago?

Has it been silenced? But the wind sound coming from the screen seems to be getting louder and louder. It seems that you can also hear strange footsteps, birdsong, animal sounds, the sound of wings vibrating, and... oh, oh, like screaming. The crow of a rooster?

How strange!

The human voice was erased, but these strange sounds were intentionally added?

Because of the sudden darkness and silence of the sky, the people below looking at the sky suddenly fell into a helpless silence. No one dared to speak, or even dare to express their anger.

I can't say why, but I feel a little nervous in my heart, as if something terrible is approaching. I feel that something terrible is brewing in the darkness and quietness of the sky, just like in a horror movie, there will be a period before a severe stimulus. Unusually quiet.

"What, what's wrong?" Someone moved uneasily.

"What is going on in the sky?" someone whispered.

"Why aren't you talking?" Some people looked around and approached the people around them. Even if they didn't know each other, they seemed to feel safe being together with other people.

"What a mess, who made this scene in the sky? What the hell is going on? I'm calling the police!" This was a stupid and bold move with a big nerve.

The next moment, the sky suddenly lit up.

It was not very bright, but a kind of oppressive dimness. Along with the light, there was an evil ghost mask that was enlarged to the extreme, almost filling half of the screen!

People: "Ah!"

People were frightened and screamed.

Such a huge screen, such a ferocious ghost mask with a green face and fangs, and a pair of dark eyes in the eye holes of the mask, just spread out in the air, appearing suddenly, staring at you from top to bottom, as if directly attacking you. In front of you, I asked you whether it was scary or not.

Someone was so frightened that he sat down on the ground.

Some people were so frightened that they stepped back and fell to the ground.

Someone was so frightened that he fell into the lake.

Some people were so frightened that they burst into tears.

Deng Youying was also startled, and her heart was suddenly pulled. Fortunately, she didn't have a heart disease, otherwise she would have been frightened out.

She patted her heart and almost cursed.

Whoever made this video is going to die!

Fortunately, the next moment, the eyes behind the mask blinked, and the cold and gloomy feeling immediately dissipated. At the same time, the camera moved from near to far, and people could see clearly that this was a living person wearing a mask.

Moreover, this living person looked very incomprehensible. His first reaction was to reach out and touch his face, touch the mask, touch left and right: "What is this? Who put the mask on me?"

He wanted to take off the mask. He couldn't take it off no matter what, it was as if the mask was welded directly to his face.

"What? Why can't you take it off? This, this mask?" After trying several times and failing to take off the mask, the man

panicked visibly: "Who put this on for me?"

He turned his head, as if to seek help from others, and then his eyes visibly paused, showing a look of astonishment: "Ah, you..."

When the camera turned, there was another person next to him, and this person At this time, the whole head was wrapped in a cotton doll.

The cotton doll is a very cute girl shape. Her hair is deliberately messy and she looks like she just woke up. One eye is open and the other is closed. The head is big and the body is small. After filling with cotton, she looks chubby. , chubby, naive, and very cute.

But at this time, the cotton in the cotton doll's belly was emptied, and the entire belly was wrapped around a person's head, and the cotton doll's head was on top of the person's head.

At first glance, it seems as if this person has another head growing on his head, or as if a cotton doll is hugging a person desperately. In short, the whole thing is inexplicably scary.

And the man whose head was held was also trying to pull out the doll on his head: "Holy crap, what is this! Is it stuck on my head? What's going on? Can't get it off?"

While he was fiddling with it, he looked up and saw the ghost-faced man. He jumped back in fright: "Holy shit, who are you? You're wearing a ghost-faced mask to scare people at night!"

The ghost-faced man said hurriedly: "You can't take it off either. What? I can't take off this mask!" She then took off the mask and showed it to him, but it still couldn't be taken off.

"I'm going, don't be scary? Can't this mask be taken off as soon as you take it off?"

The cotton doll man came over, grabbed the mask and tried to take it off, but the mask really didn't move at all.

He used two hands, but the result was the same.

"Hey! What's going on? Did you put glue on your face?"

During the movement, the masked man also tried to pull the opponent's cotton doll, but it couldn't be pulled. This was not the effect of applying glue, it was really welded to death. Feel!

He was so frightened that his voice trembled: "My mask is welded to my face, and your cotton doll is also welded to my head. I can't take it off! What, what's going on?"

The cotton doll man withdrew his hand and went to He took two big steps back: "Wha, what the hell? Don't be scary!"

He went to pull the doll again, but still couldn't pull it off. He was really panicked: "What are you doing! How could this happen? Who is playing a prank on me?" Who put this on me? "

Mask man: "I seemed to have a mask on my face just now, what about you?"

The other person: "... Damn, it seems like me too!"

At this time, Yuan There were also bursts of exclamations from people everywhere.

"What is this?"

"Why can't I take it off?"

"Ah ah, why are my clothes like this!"

The two of them looked at each other and rushed over in unison. After turning a corner, they came to the snack street. Everyone on the internet has become uncomfortable.

Like the two of them, some people have extra toys on their heads, some have extra toys on their bodies, and some are so exaggerated that they are completely dressed in doll costumes!

Who would wear doll clothes to the snack street? This is obviously not normal!

The scariest thing is that they can't get rid of those toys!

The two stopped in shock, looking at this scene with hair all over their bodies.

Exactly the same experience as them!

Someone was holding a water gun in his hand. He couldn't take it off, as if it was stuck to his hand and became part of it.

There was a doll sitting on someone's shoulder. It didn't help even if the clothes were taken off. The doll seemed to be glued directly to the skin.

Someone had a blinking bee light above his head.

Someone was wearing a kaleidoscope one-eyed glasses, and the whole person was swaying. He must have been stunned by the kaleidoscope.

There was a dancing cactus lying behind someone, repeating its sounds and twisting its body in response to the sounds around it.

There are also people who have two screaming chickens stepping on the soles of their shoes, crowing as they walk around.

There are also people who have a whistle in their mouth, and when they open their mouth, it sounds like a whistle.

The place was a complete mess!

The two were stunned.

The people on the ground were also stunned.

This, ah this...

what the hell! What a ghostly scene!

Those who didn't know better thought that the toy city was holding an event to promote and showcase their products!

[As you can see, everyone has a toy symbol on their body. 】

【People with the same sign are the same item. Three identical items appear on one occasion, and each is within the other's line of sight. Regardless of whether they actually see each other, it can be considered that the three have met, that is to say, the three have locked onto each other. 】

【In the locked state, the rules of elimination are triggered, and the toy signs on the three people will light up to remind themselves and each other. 】

People are inexplicably uneasy.

After seeing this weird scene on the screen, people couldn't help but believe Tianmu's words.

This meeting of the same items, this rule of eliminating music, why does it sound so ominous and dangerous? It doesn't feel like a good thing.

[Matching Fun Rules: Three identical items can eliminate each other. After elimination, the two losers will lose their toy tokens, and the winner will be able to obtain the toy tokens of the first two and their own toy tokens. Make an upgrade. ]

[The person who loses the toy mark will die if he cannot get a new toy mark within half an hour. ]

People's hearts suddenly sank.

die! Will actually die!

Isn't this a game? Why is death involved? Is this too exaggerated?

Immediately, someone yelled: "What the hell! What immortality! Stop scaring people here! I believe you are a ghost!"

Then, others also followed up and scolded the Tianmu for nonsense.

Deng Youying's expression became serious. This game was more dangerous than she thought. She licked her big teeth. Could it be some kind of reality show battle royale?

However, if three identical items eliminate each other, why would someone win and someone lose? How to win? What is the criterion for losing?

Tianmu also knew that people had many doubts and disbelief, so he continued: [Let me explain the rules in detail. Three identical items can eliminate each other if they come together within a radius of five meters at the same time and maintain it for 10 seconds. ]

[If no one fights for it, then after melting, the toy mark will automatically upgrade and will randomly fall on one of the three people. ]

[If there is a scramble, the person who grabs the toy signs of the other two opponents is the winner and can get the upgraded toy sign. ]

[I know that everyone will have a doubt. After losing the toy mark, how can the loser get a new toy mark and survive? ]

[It's very simple. The first method is that every hour, the toy signs of the people in the town will be transferred. For example, there are four people, A, B, C and D. Each person has a toy symbol. Every hour, their toy symbols will be randomly exchanged. 】

When people heard this, they were still shocked and at a loss, but some smart people took a breath and understood the key.

"What if one of the four people A, B, C, and D does not have a toy mark?"

[Suppose that among the four people A, B, C, and D, A's toy mark was eliminated in the game. He is now in a blank state. Then next time In a random exchange, this blank is very likely to be exchanged to the other three people. Of course, there is also a 1/4 probability that it will fall on A again. 】

The voice of the sky screen is still calm, but it seems to have a murderous intention. 【Upgraded toy symbols are not exchanged. In other words, the winner of the game does not have to worry about the toy symbol being exchanged. 】

people:! ! !

As if the shock to people wasn't big enough, Tianmu continued, "This is just the first method. The second method is to grab it directly." 】

【People without toy signs can rob people with toy signs, but the signs they grab are not fixed and can still be exchanged in the big exchange. 】

People: Holy shit, crap, crap!

Curses came and went.

With a quick mind, I instantly understood the insidiousness of this game.

"That is to say, every hour, there will be a big reshuffle. In order to ensure their absolute safety, everyone will do their best to win the game and become the winner and get the fixed life-saving card!"

"Once the game happens, everyone will do their best to win. , the toy signs will disappear. The more toy signs disappear, the more people will take blank cards. In the big exchange, the higher the probability that everyone will get a blank card. "

"The higher the probability, the greater the risk of death. The more they scrambled to get the fixed cards!"

"This, this is simply a vicious cycle!"

People were shocked and lost their voices. Listening to the excited discussions of the people around them, they also understood the crisis.

This, doesn't this force people to kill each other?

"Isn't it just killing each other?" Deng Youying murmured, "The best way is that no one wants to play Xiaoxiaole. That can ensure that everyone has a toy symbol. No matter how you shuffle the cards, shuffle them around, It's still one person, no one is in danger. "

But is this possible?

People are all self-interested and want to put a protective shield on themselves.

Moreover, the town is so big that you can't have an overview of the whole situation anytime and anywhere. If you don't go to have fun, the people around you won't go to have fun, but who knows, in which corner, someone is having fun?

As long as there is a gap, everyone is in danger.

Risk sharing is a scary thing because you are not sure whether you will be the unlucky one. In order not to take this risk, I can only think of ways to protect myself, so I will take the initiative to eliminate Xiaole.

This is unsolvable!

Deng Youying asked herself, if she and two other identical items were locked with each other, could she not think about eliminating each other?

If you win, you are safe.

If you lose, you will be in danger.

Look at each other, smile, let each other go, win or lose? Then you still have to bear the risk of being dealt a blank card in the next round.

So, it can't be done.

There will definitely be a fight.

And, it's not just that.

"There is a reincarnation every hour. Those who lose the toy symbol in the second half hour can wait for the shuffle, but the people who lose the toy symbol in the first half hour must grab other people's toy symbols.

"How to grab this grab? "

Deng Youying took a breath and raised her head to stare at Tianmu.

However, Tianmu had no intention of answering this question. She just said [It should be noted that the toy sign in the locked state cannot be snatched. 】

Then, the sky screen continued to play the picture for people to see.

Then people saw that the toy signs on many people on the snack street lit up.

Yes, it was normal for there to be so many people on the street.

Then, people who were panicking and confused saw that the toy logo on their body lit up, and then they found that other people's bodies also lit up. After looking twice, didn't they see the same toy logo as themselves

? When he saw another person who was also wearing a ghost mask, he quickly ran over. The two of them talked as if they were brothers, and helped each other take off the masks, but

soon the third ghost-faced man ran over: "You are wearing the same mask as me! Did you also fall into a trance and become like this? "

The other two said, yes, yes.

After the three of them stood together, the masks on their faces glowed brighter. The three of them were surprised and confused, and their eyes were pierced by the light and they couldn't open their eyes. The ones on the

ground People know that the three of them are within five meters of each other.

It only takes ten seconds! Even if the three of them do nothing,

the three of them will succeed! "What kind of light is this? Why does it shine like this? So dazzling! "

They broke off the masks on their faces harder.

Ten seconds were up. Suddenly, the masks of two of them turned into a ray of light, and these two rays of light were injected into the mask of the third person.

The three of them were stunned . The first two

looked at me and I looked at you, then touched their faces: "Oh, they are really gone!" Very good! I can finally take a breath! "

The third person:" Damn, what's going on? Your masks are all gone, why is my mask still there... I still can't take it off! "

As he spoke, the light on the mask dimmed and returned to the green-faced fanged appearance. Only at the corner of the left eye of the mask, a small five-pointed star appeared, glowing slightly.

People: So, this is an upgrade!

The mask does not There is no change, just one more star.

Looking at the joy of the two people without masks, people feel cold. Why are you so happy?

Look at the ones wearing the upgraded masks ! The person looked very angry and said to himself, "How about you win?" Compared with the discomfort of wearing a mask, life is more important! At the same time, there are other people on the snack street who

are having fun.

The mask trio is the same, it is an automatic elimination fun. Someone is helping others to get the toy logo, and they just take it off so easily when it is glowing, and then they become the winner.

People: Oh, so it's so easy to become a winner, just do it. It's OK to take off the other party's toy sign.

But other people can't take off the glowing toy sign. Only people who are also locked can take it off.

This is what Tianmu said, people who are locked can't . Being robbed can only be eliminated.

"From another perspective, this can be regarded as a kind of protection? "Someone muttered.

"To protect the head, it can only be said that Xiaoxiaole has the highest priority. Once the three of them lock each other, no one else can get in!

"In other words, after the three people lock each other and do not get close or have fun, then they are in a very safe state for the time being? "

"That's true. " "

People continued to look at the sky screen. This sky screen was probably to show the rules intuitively. The angle of view was locked on the upgraded ghost-faced man. They saw him walking and walking, and met two more ghost-faced men.

This time the three of them approached. , the masks of the other two were absorbed by the upgraded ghost-faced man, and two stars appeared under the left eye of this man's mask,

"Oh, this means it was upgraded twice.

"It shouldn't be random this time, right? " Otherwise, the probability of this person becoming a winner is too high.

"So, the toy logo that has been upgraded is more powerful than the one that has not been upgraded, and it can automatically become the winner in the next match-match! "

"I'm afraid so. Alas, the gold content of Xiaoxiaole is even higher! " "

The scene continued, and the masked man who had been upgraded for the second time was even more distressed. Why could others take off the mask, but he couldn't?

He walked and walked, and met two more masked men. The mask lit up again. This time, he let One of them took off his mask, and the other person actually succeeded.

The masked person was overjoyed and grateful.

After a while, the person who took off the mask became the winner of this round of elimination, and a figure appeared under his mask's left eye.

"I see, if you pick it, it doesn't matter whether the other party is an upgraded version . "

"It seems that you still have to rely on yourself. You have sharp eyesight and quick hands, and you can hit the target with one strike."

"If you can't pick off the opponent within ten seconds, then you have to run and distance yourself, otherwise you will lose. The same is true for the upgraded version. People only need to protect their toy signs for ten seconds and not let the other party escape, then they will win."

People analyzed excitedly, getting more and more information from the sky screen, which made them happy again. Worried and scared.

I'm afraid that everything shown in this sky will come true.

And what frightened them the most happened.

The camera turned and came to the first two people who had taken off their masks. They looked at the people who were troubled by the toy symbols, showed relaxed smiles, and enthusiastically helped others.

However, half an hour later, their faces suddenly changed drastically, they covered their stomachs, and black blood came out from their noses and mouths. Amid the screams of the people around them, they fell down in pain, bleeding from their orifices, and died with their eyes open!

people:! ! !

The person in the picture screams.

The person in the picture is dead silent.

Dead! Really dead!

Everyone was like a duck being strangled, unable to say a word.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 234 The end of the world of paper + the world of eliminationNext chapter: Chapter 236 The World of Xiaoxiaole xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 236 Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 235 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 237 Xiaoxiaole World Chapter 236 The world of Xiaoxiaole

will die!

Really gonna die!

People stared wide-eyed and shivered as they looked at the tragic death of the two people on the sky screen. Because the sky screen was too high-definition, it really seemed like someone died in front of them.

People just felt as if a hand was squeezing their heart tightly, causing pain and pain. Cold sweat burst out from the pores all over their body, and then their whole body became weak and limp.

The Toy Town has always been peaceful and peaceful. Who has ever seen such a battle? Some people were so stimulated that they vomited directly or even fainted from fear.

But the curtain is not over yet.

After those two people died, the people around them were so frightened that others died one after another, all of them bleeding from their orifices and dying with eyes closed.

People were going crazy. First, toy signs appeared inexplicably on their bodies, and then there were successive tragedies that seemed to be poisoned. The whole town immediately became riotous, and the security guards did not care that they also had toy signs on their bodies, and hurriedly dispatched the police.

But there are dead people all over the town, so how can we take care of them?

Before I could figure out how people died, ten o'clock arrived, that is to say, the first hour had arrived.

People on the ground watched nervously. The toy signs were changed once an hour, and they wanted to know how they were changed.

Then, a familiar scene appeared.

The sky turned dark and the whole town had a power outage!

The human voice disappears completely.

Instead, there were the sounds of various animals, the sound effects of various toys, the whistling of the wind, and the rustling sounds of countless small toys moving around.

After a while, the sky lit up again.

The picture is the same as before it went dark. Everyone is still in the same posture as before, but it's not exactly the same because the toy logos on them are different!

"That person originally had a pink camera on his chest, but now he has a green turtle shell on his back."

"That person originally had a remote control car in his hand, but now he's holding a toy guitar!"

Changed! All changed!

They also saw that someone who originally did not have a toy mark was eliminated, but now he has a toy mark, and someone who originally had a toy mark was replaced after the big exchange.

Only the upgraded toy logos with star logos still remain firmly on their owners.

The people on the ground looked at this scene in horror. It turned out to be such a big exchange.

When the lights dim and it gets dark, people will lose consciousness. When they regain consciousness, the toy logo has already been changed.

There is no room for anyone to interfere in the whole process.

Therefore, only a question of probability remains. In this case, do you want an upgraded toy logo to become invincible?

Too much!

The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. When people looked at the people around them, their eyes and moods were completely different.

People who are usually invisible to each other will become competitors. People who were friendly with you in the past may also be merciless to you.

After playing the video content, Tianmu spoke again [As you can see, this is the world you are about to face and the rules you are about to adapt to. 】

【Everyone must have noticed that there is a good way for everyone to do well, that is, no one should play the game and keep the toy mark at full count. 】

【But it is difficult, very difficult. There are so many people in a small town, and having more people means it is difficult to exert force in one direction, not to mention that it involves real matters of life and death. ]

[But one thing to remind everyone is that when you want to gain benefits from Xiaoxiaole, you also become a life-saving pill that the other party wants to take. The probability of winning in a table fight is one-third, but the probability of losing is two-thirds. Furthermore, the fewer toy tokens that are eliminated, the less likely it is that a blank card will land on your head after shuffling the deck. 】

【So, please be calm and cautious. I hope everyone can get through this difficulty and protect themselves in the crisis. 】

The sky darkened, and people sat down in exhaustion, staring at the sky that was about to be swallowed up by the dusk. Some were thoughtful, and some were anxious.

Afterwards, there was a heated discussion. Offline, various groups formed their own small group discussions, and online, there was a huge quarrel on the Internet.

Deng Youying frowned and said nothing. This elimination game is really harmful. It forces people to kill each other. But it's not that there is no way to break the situation. The other party has even emphasized repeatedly, no fighting, no fighting, you are good, I am good. As long as you do this, everything will be fine.

So, this is to see whether the people in the small town will be exposed to the evil in human nature under the pressure of life and death, or can they unite and survive peacefully?

Is this an experiment? Or do you just want to have fun with your time?

Deng Youying looked at the sky and had no idea what the people outside were thinking. But if you ask her how she feels now, she would only be angry at being treated like a monkey and sad at being disrespected.

The enemy was so bad, but she didn't even know where he was, who he was, or what he looked like.

She was walking boredly, with a fire burning in her heart and nowhere to vent it. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. It was a call from the factory, telling her to go back.

Deng Youying said angrily: "The sky has fallen, I still have to do my job, I'm not going to do it anymore!"

As a result, the other party told her to go back to a meeting to discuss how to deal with this Xiaoxiaole matter.

Deng Youying:? Do we still need to sit down and have a meeting to discuss this?

When she went back, she saw that people from all workshops and groups were gathered in the largest conference room, crowded together, and everyone looked eager and anxious.

"Why did you ask us to come back? Did you find out that the Tianmu video was fake and come to refute the rumors?"

Deng Youying: "..." If it is to refute the rumors, why do you need to gather people together? In the work group, mobile phone text messages, TV news, Who can't refute the rumor?

After waiting for about ten minutes, the factory director came belatedly and said as soon as he came up: "Everyone knows the situation. I just received an instruction from the government. It means that our factory should hold a meeting and express its position. Think about how to deal with this crisis. Then let me first ask, who advocates not to carry out Xiaoxiaole and not actively promote fewer toy signs? Raise your hands and see how many people there are. "

...

"The less. The better it is for people to play Xiaoxiaole. The fewer blank cards there are, the fewer people will be affected and the more stable the situation will be."

Wei Yuexin stood in front of a toy city and looked at the majestic gate. Said: "Everyone understands this, but it still requires courage to do this. It is good that the government here can immediately instruct the following groups, large and small, to hold internal meetings to strengthen publicity and advocacy in this regard."

Maomao turned into a doll monkey and lay on her shoulder: "Will it work? Even if the initiative is successful, everyone even swears and writes a commitment letter saying that they will never take the initiative to eliminate happiness easily, but in the invisible corner, What to do or what to do."

"It's useful. It must be useful. If you divide people into small groups and restrain each small group internally, the situation will become much better. Then send missionaries over to control those invisible corners. It's not difficult to get up and put an end to all entertainment-related behaviors."

Maomao heard it: "But you don't intend to do that."

"Doing this won't solve the root cause. Even if you can do it day after day, everyone will. It's just stretching day after day. As time goes by, people will either get damaged or die.

"What should we do?"

Wei Yuexin didn't answer, and she entered the toy city.

People in the toy city really gathered together for a meeting. There was no one in the factory, so she could go out freely.

After a while, she emerged from it and went to the next toy town.

An hour later, she visited all the toy stores, and then went to the shops in the town. She visited wherever toys were sold.

Then she made two discoveries.

First, there are no natural disaster monsters in this world. Even in the toy city where natural disaster monsters are most likely to appear, there is no trace of them.

Second, there are many types of toys here. Comparing them with those in novels and video materials, she found that the toy images that can become toy icons are all hits. Those relatively niche toys are not among them.

There are only a few dozen popular toys in total.

The total population of this town is nearly 100,000, but there are only dozens of toy symbols. In other words, there are between one and two thousand people who have the same toy symbol.

This is a relatively high number, and the town is only so big, so it is easy for such a large group to meet.

So the first step is, is it possible to bring this number down?

There are only two days left, so I can get some more popular items. I think I can do it.

So, that night, at the government meeting, everyone received an anonymous text message on their mobile phone with the exact same content, which meant that they were asked to add more popular toys. The more, the better.

The mayor who presided over the meeting was a woman in her forties. In just a few hours from the time the marquee appeared until now, her back seemed to be a little rickety.

When she saw the text message, she was stunned and immediately reacted and asked everyone for their opinions.

Some people think that this text message came out of nowhere and should not be trusted.

Some people think that they can accurately send text messages to the mobile phones of them and other participants. The method is so mysterious that maybe it has something to do with the marquee.

Some people think that there is no need to consider the source of the text message. Just the matter mentioned in the text message, doesn't it make sense? It makes sense, because the toy logos that appear in the sky are indeed popular toys that everyone is familiar with.

So the mayor immediately asked people to contact the directors of the toy city and asked them to start all production lines immediately to produce toys uniformly.

Of course, this production list is very particular. First of all, the types of toys that have appeared in the canopy are eliminated first, because those will have become toy icons.

Secondly, make a list of toys that do not appear in the marquee, but have relatively large production volumes and are relatively popular on the market. This is the production list.

Factory production, store shelves, advertising, and street distribution. In the next two days, they will be heated up like crazy, and they will be promoted as hot items.

"Mayor, is this okay?" After the meeting, the mayor pinched his eyebrows with a tired look on his face, and the secretary asked worriedly.

The mayor breathed out: "A dead horse is treated like a living horse. Otherwise, what can we do?"

Then he asked: "Several kinds of toys appeared in the sky."

"We have already counted them, and what we have shown is a total of There are 56 types."

56 types. Although the behind-the-scenes video lasted only a few minutes, it spanned at least an hour. There were many people in the footage, and it covered almost the entire town.

So, even if there are toy logos that are missing, there probably won't be many.

"There are 20 types of production tasks listed. One of the five toy cities has 4 types. They all have sufficient raw materials. All production lines are started at the same time, so they should be able to produce."

The mayor looked happy: "20 more What a great variety. Look, there were 56 types before. When divided among the people in the town, there were more than 1,700 people with the same items. With these 20 types, there were only 1,300 people with the same items. With so many fewer people, the probability of running into each other will be much lower. "

If we can't run into each other, we won't be able to eliminate them, which will naturally increase security.

Moreover, there was a marquee preview first and then an anonymous text message reminder, which showed that someone was helping them.

No matter what the intention is, the means to influence the other party are beyond their ability to crack, so just accept it as a bit of help.

Then, the government boldly and resolutely launched the "Zero Consumer Fun" plan.

Zero Xiaoxiaole means not doing Xiaoxiaole from the beginning.

First there was publicity, and then the town was organized into a grid, who was responsible for which area. When nine o'clock came, everyone stayed in their homes and was not allowed to go out.

If you don't go out, you won't run into other people. To lock the same items with each other, you need to be in the same scene and within sight of each other. Therefore, as long as you don't go out, you will basically not be locked.

It would be more convenient to have two toy cities with their own employee residential areas. People from the toy cities and the government will jointly manage and supervise them, making management more convenient.

Then, to prevent people from sneaking out of their rooms where the police can't see them, there must be patrols.

Patrollers sit in cars, in groups of at least four, with two people per car. Each person is equipped with a coat to cover themselves in time to prevent the toy mark on their body from being discovered and thus being targeted.

Why at least four people should be in a group? If the same item appears among the people in the group, they can be separated from each other without being left alone.

Arrangements were made one by one, and the news reported this all day long. Some people went to work overtime in factories, some queued up in front of stores to buy toys, and some distributed toy leaflets on the streets. Anyway, everyone wanted to bring out 20 popular toys. We are all very busy, watching the news and discussing this matter.

"Zero Xiaoxiaole, is this really possible?"

"If it can be done, everyone will be safe."

"You won't be able to go out at nine o'clock? I don't know if it's just one day or every day."

" The door locks of our house have been changed to prevent anyone from breaking in. "

We have seven people in our family living together. It shouldn't be so unlucky that three of the same items appear among seven people, right?" But it doesn't matter if it happens, just stay away."

Everyone was talking enthusiastically, and the government's strength and decisiveness gave people a lot of confidence, making them feel that the situation of zero consumption and entertainment can be won. They feel that as long as they follow the rules, they will be safe.

Wei Yuexin passed by, and Maomao said: "Look, everyone is still very confident."

Wei Yuexin thought, then nodded: "Then use their method and give it a try first."

So. , she asked five missionaries to come over and look around. Once she found someone engaging in entertainment behavior, whether accidentally or intentionally, there was no need to hurt them, just separate them.

Maomao's body hurts just looking at it.

The workload in this world is not as large as the paper world, and Weizi herself is completely busy. She even brought five missionaries here, and the travel expenses are not worth it.

But, she opened this world originally to give the missionaries a chance to move around, but it could only secretly feel painful.

Once the five missionaries were in place, Wei Yuexin didn't have to worry about anything at all and quietly hid herself.

Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the night the game started.

Once it gets dark, the atmosphere in the whole town changes.

The usual leisurely and lively atmosphere was gone, as were the various food stalls on the roadside. People had dinner early and huddled at home, waiting for nine o'clock to arrive.

After Deng Youying finished her day's work, she returned home exhausted and threw herself on the sofa.

"I'm so exhausted!"

I've been working overtime for the past two days, and I'm really exhausted.

In two days, their team had to produce tens of thousands of toys, and the production line was buzzing with sparks. Everyone's hands never stopped. She was not so full of energy on her first day on the job.

I have no time to worry anymore.

I looked at the time and saw that it was half past eight. She got up cursing and went into the small kitchen to cook something.

She didn't live in the staff dormitory arranged by Toy City because she didn't want to share it with others, so she rented a house outside.

As soon as the noodles were cooked, there was a loud knock on the door. I went to open the door and there were two staff members standing outside: "Are you Deng Youying, an employee of Xiaoguang Toy City, who lives here alone?"

"Yes."

"Look at your ID card."

Deng Youying went back to the house and showed it to them: "Are you still going to check this?"

"We need to register all the residents in this building. We checked it during the day. You were not there at that time." The other party said After registering, he said to Deng Youying, "It's almost nine o'clock. Close the doors and windows and don't go out. When a toy sign appears on your body, don't tell others or post it on Moments to avoid attracting malicious people. If someone breaks the door or something else happens, If there is an accident, call the police immediately."

"Okay, okay." Deng Youying heard the sound of popping, indicating that the noodle soup was boiling. After it was boiled, she hurriedly opened the lid and poured it out. Add some salt to the soy sauce and start eating.

Alas, there is no snack street here, and the quality of food has declined. This is not eating, this is simply completing a task to survive.

After finishing the noodles without any taste, she returned to the sofa and spread out. The windows were all pulled up, leaving only a small gap so that she could secretly observe the outside. The lights in the room were all on, but it was still a bit eerie for some reason. feeling.

This must be a psychological effect, because she knows that something very strange will happen soon, and she is alone, alone, surrounded by deathly silence, and it is always easier to feel timid.

Deng Youying couldn't help but rub her arms, cursing herself for being pretentious. She came to the pull-up bar mounted on the wall and started to pull up with a sigh of relief.

One, two, the body moves, the enthusiasm rises, the courage and motivation also rise, and suddenly I feel that I am very powerful.

"Damn it, even if they are locked up and have fun, there is nothing to be afraid of as a couple!"

Then there was a crash, and the room became dark.

The second before she lost consciousness, Deng Youying said: Oops, I lost track of time while exercising. It's already nine o'clock.

The whole town suddenly went dark at this moment, and all the lights disappeared.

Wei Yuexin stood in the darkness, feeling the power sweeping the entire world. After a moment, she opened her eyes: "Well, this power really comes from the toy city."

She flashed and came to a toy city again. There was no one in the building, and there was no light due to the power outage. It was dark and scary.

But Wei Yuexin didn't need light to see clearly in the dark. She just walked forward in the dark and came to the cabinet with various toy samples.

She walked past these toys one by one, and suddenly stopped, standing in front of a screaming chicken.

With its red comb and beak, long neck, and wide-open mouth, at first glance, it looks like an ordinary toy.

But just now, she seemed to see these two black dot-like eyes moving.

Illusion?

She opened the window, picked up the screaming chicken and looked at it carefully, then put it back and continued walking forward. She soon stopped again and looked at the evil ghost mask on the cabinet.

This mask is also a popular toy. The eyes of the mask are hollowed out, but at this time, she felt that the eye parts seemed to come alive, as if there were really a pair of eyes behind the mask, staring straight at it. Keep yourself!

Wow -

the whole space suddenly lit up and the power was restored!

She stood under the light and looked at the cabinets of toys. She felt like she was being stared at by countless pairs of eyes.

These toys...seem to be alive!

At this moment.

The whole town.

People regained consciousness in a daze. They couldn't feel that several minutes had just passed. In their feelings, they seemed to be dizzy, but when they lowered their heads, they found that there was something extra on their bodies.

"Ah! Come, come, come! It's really here!" One person screamed and shook his hands wildly, as if his hands were stained with some poison. In fact, a musical watch toy that lights up and sings appears on her hand.

She pushed the watch hard, but she couldn't take it off at all. This feeling of being tightly welded to her body, which she didn't realize when she looked at the sky, was actually falling on her. It was really terrifying. The most terrible thing is that this thing keeps making music.

It's so noisy!

Don't you tell others clearly that there is this toy sign here?

The man could only pick up thick clothes and wrap them tightly around his wrists to prevent the sound from coming out.

"Damn it, it's poisonous!" A man had a twist car stuck under his butt. He couldn't even sit on it, so he could only sit on the twist car and twist it twice before driving forward crookedly. This person I was so desperate, "Why am I the one who encountered this kind of toy! This piece of shit looks like a damn thing!"

"I'll go, I'll go, why am I wearing this evil ghost mask? Don't do it, it's too ugly! God, I don't dare look in the mirror with this mask on my face, it's so scary." In one family, the four members of the family have different toy logos, and the other three are either cute or fun, just this one. My son wears a mask on his face, which makes him uncomfortable and ugly.

Others comforted him: "Be patient, I will change it in an hour."

Deng Youying opened her eyes, subconsciously took two steps, and there were two squeaking sounds under her feet.

Looking down, she saw two yellow screaming chickens lying under her shoes. She said: "..."

Damn, why are you spreading this? One step at a time, it was so noisy!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 235 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 237 Xiaoxiaole World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 237 Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 236 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 238 The World of Xiaoxiaole Chapter 237: Match World

The entire toy town is lively. Even if people are locked in their houses, the screams still come out of the windows, and you can clearly hear them from both sides standing on the street. Movement in the house.

In a row of two-story old houses, six people were gathering in the first room. Everyone was a little far away from each other. In the blink of an eye, they all had toy marks on their bodies.

There are plush toys, remote control airplanes, educational toys, and small wind chimes that the children hung on the bedside to watch and play with for a few months.

It's really varied, but everyone's is different.

So, the six of them sat together with confidence, their expressions serious and ruthless.

"This thing really can't be torn apart. It means what the sky says is true. What should we do now?"

"I don't believe in the zero-game plan. Even if the government has intentions, things can really be that optimistic. Those powerful

people , don't you want to take insurance for yourself? Let alone Lao Hei's group of people, they are bound to take action! If we succeed, someone will die. Do we really want to sit back and wait for death?"

Everyone knows that the big exchange of blank cards is a small probability event, but if it really happens to you, it will be a step into the door of death.

Instead of waiting to die then, it is better to strike first and get yourself a death-free gold medal!

Everyone said something to each other, and then looked at their boss.

"Boss, what do you think we should do?"

The boss didn't express his position immediately. Suddenly, there was the sound of a car outside. Everyone got up and came to the window. Outside, two cars drove past one after another, with their police lights on. Flash by flash, this is the patrol car.

"With just two vehicles, what can we do if we have to patrol a large area?" one person said in a low voice.

When the car is far away, why don't they just do whatever they want?

Others said: "Can you see clearly what toys are on the people in the car?" They were walking around outside with only four people traveling with them. Isn't that just ready-made fat?

"I didn't see it clearly. Don't worry about it. They are carrying guns."

"What's wrong with carrying guns? The guns and ammunition are carried separately. It takes time to load the bullets. As long as we move fast enough..."

The boss finally said: "Okay. "Okay, let's look for the same items according to the toy marks on our bodies."

Everyone became happy, the boss agreed, and they let go.

But what to do?

This is not difficult. Who doesn't have close relatives or connections? I immediately took out my mobile phone and called this and that person, gossiping and asking them what toy symbols they got.

Although the government has reminded me, there are still people who like to share. There are still many people who post on WeChat Moments and even on the Internet.

"Look, boss, this person is the same as your toy, a peach monkey keychain...the address is not far away." Soon someone found useful information from the circle of friends, and the person who shared the picture was a girl. Well, girls are good, aren't girls just meat to be slaughtered in their hands?

The boss took a look and asked: "Do you know this person?"

"I don't know him at all. I have joined many groups. I don't know when I joined this group, but there is an address on this person's homepage, which is upstairs above the Awen breakfast."

As he said that, he scrolled down from the comment area and someone replied: Hahaha, I am just like you!

I also posted a picture of the same keychain attached to my wrist.

"Tsk, each one is really stupider than the other."

Although the person who commented did not leave an address, but by looking at what he has posted in his circle of friends and collecting information, you can know that the other person is a young man, and his home is not far away from that Awen shop. Very far.

Isn't this a coincidence?

The boss's eyes lit up. It shouldn't be difficult to deal with the two idiots, so he said: "Get rid of the woman first, and then take her to the man's house."

Then the fun can be over.

The six people became excited, and then began to discuss how to get in and how to pry the door open.

What they didn't know was that upstairs where Awen had built his shop earlier, there was a man with many mobile phones in front of him. He used different accounts to post to Moments, and each picture was different.

In this circle of friends, a picture of a keychain attached to the hand is posted, and in that circle of friends, a picture of a toy dog is posted.

And he was not alone, there were several men sitting next to him, and they were also operating with mobile phones.

Some people post the pictures on their WeChat Moments, while others post them directly online and then pretend to inadvertently reveal their addresses. Others post their own pictures under other people's pictures. The homepage of the picture-posting account is also full of loopholes, exposing the address.

The five big and three thick people came up with fake pictures and fake articles, and imitated the tone of girls, which was quite profound.

"With so many fish, can we really catch fish?" one person asked.

"Don't worry, there are many people who are ready to make a move. They know that there are signs of toys they need here, and they know that the 'stupid woman' living here is bound to come to the door."

The whole building and the surrounding area are full of Among their own people, as long as someone comes to the door, they will definitely be able to capture them in one fell swoop.

It's difficult to go out and look for targets, so why not just sit at home and wait for them to come to your door?

As the saying goes, high-end hunters often appear as prey.

Elsewhere, in a dormitory area of a toy city, a girl's scream suddenly sounded, and then two administrators hurried over and knocked on a door: "Did the scream just come from here? Are you okay?" The girl in the

room shook her head and looked panicked: "No, but it feels very close. Is it next door? Is there any danger?"

A manager said: "It's okay. Don't be afraid. We'll go check it out right now." Can't I use your balcony to look next door first?"

As she said that, she walked inside and came to an angle that was invisible to the opposite room. Without warning, she raised a spray and sprayed it on the girl's face. The girl's eyes widened. , fell down softly.

The administrator quickly caught the person, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message: 305 per person, double-sided octopus. "

There was a double-sided octopus lying on the back of the girl's neck.

After sending the text message, the administrator came out of the room and said in a pretentious manner: "Don't give it away. Go back and stay. Don't open the door if anyone knocks. . "

After saying that, he closed the door, looked at each other with the administrator outside, and understood each other tacitly. Then they went to knock on the door next door, and said with the same anxious look: "Did you make the scream just now? "

In a single-family villa somewhere, the rich paid a lot of money to hire hackers to hack into the surveillance of the entire town, including some private surveillance of homes.

Through these surveillances, they knew where and who had the toy signs they needed, and locked the location of the other party. Then the rich man immediately made a plan with his confidants.

After that, people dressed in black set out from the villa. Controlling the surveillance of the whole town was like opening their eyes. These people could easily avoid the patrol car and go straight to the house. their goals.

There are even more bizarre places. In an apartment building, smoke is added directly to the fresh air system, and then everyone faints from inhaling the smoke. Then outsiders can open the door and come in, looking for the toy signs they need one by one.

All of a sudden, waves of people were dispatched, professional ones, unprofessional ones, lock pickers, smoke smokers, acquaintances who led the way, and those who knocked people unconscious and carried them away after succeeding... It was like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers.

The missionaries watched these sneaky behaviors silently. During the day, the slogans of unity and friendship were shouted louder and louder, but when their backs were turned, all kinds of monsters and monsters were out in force.

They just looked at it and did not move immediately. They did not take action until three identical items locked each other.

So, Awen made the shop upstairs early. One person broke in and was knocked unconscious. The second person broke in and was also knocked unconscious. He saw that he had gathered three keychains and was about to play the game.

Suddenly a crooked wind blew, and everyone was involuntarily blown up and fell to the wall. When he opened his eyes again, the two same items that were caught disappeared, and the remaining people were all limp, as if their tendons had been stung. He was hit so hard that he couldn't use any strength at all.

them:! ! !

In the dormitory building, many people were confused by this or that method. The administrators happily found the same items as their own and sold the ones they had no use to others.

"This old black guy needs a ghost mask, a screaming chicken, and a car twister..."

"Tell him to come over quickly and take the person away. If you delay any longer, it will be a big exchange, and it will be in vain." Busy work."

"They will be here soon!"

An administrator carried a woman to the first floor, and then carried a man from another building.

The toy symbols of these two people are panda dolls, just like his.

When three people are within a radius of five meters at the same time, the panda doll lights up.

The administrator was so excited that his heart beat faster. He reached out to pull the panda dolls on the two people. Just as he was about to pull them off, a hand suddenly stretched out and threw him five meters away with a crash. He fainted immediately. .

After exceeding the distance, the panda dolls of the three people suddenly dimmed.

The taskmaster looked at the administrator and clicked his tongue.

It's not wrong to want to put a golden bell on yourself, but it's a bit bad to do it in such a despicable way.

If it weren't for their mission to ensure zero-match fun, she would have let this guy taste the feeling of losing this toy symbol.

She picked up the other two people and disappeared in a flash. A moment later, all the people in the dormitory area who wanted to do bad things fell down and were locked up separately.

The man sent by the old black man to transport people also disappeared halfway and was thrown into a corner.

In the small town, waves of people were breaking into the walls and wreaking havoc. The five missionaries were so busy that they blocked holes here and there.

Above a toy city, a pixel monster squatted here, silently watching this scene.

It can sense that my sister is running around in different parts of the town, and it doesn't know what she is doing. Anyway, it just helps her keep an eye on the entire town.

Time passed little by little, and when ten o'clock arrived, those who had neither harmed anyone nor been harmed were so nervous that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests, praying frantically that there would be no mistakes in the big exchange.

At ten o'clock, the whole town was dark.

A few minutes later, the power was restored. When people saw the toy logo they had changed, they jumped up in surprise: "I changed to a toy logo, I have a toy logo! I'm safe!"

"Haha, I don't have a bye! That's great. "

It's another peaceful hour, keep going!"

Just like that, hour after hour passed.

At five o'clock in the morning, the toy logo disappeared from everyone's body.

Everything is back to normal.

People breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's gone, it's gone, is it over?"

"It's great, I've lived another day!"

"I stayed up all night, I can't stand it anymore, my heart is beating so fast, I feel like I'm going to die suddenly!"

The person who had been on tenterhooks all night was quite nervous Unable to hold on any longer, he staggered onto the bed and fell asleep.

And the bad guys who were thrown into every corner gradually woke up.

"What's going on? Why am I here?"

"Who attacked me? Has the action been seen through?"

They didn't dare to say anything at all. Seeing that it was getting dark, they hurriedly covered their faces and crouched, and fled the place in embarrassment.

Deng Youying changed 9 toy signs in one night and endured it for 9 hours. She felt very tired at this time, but she still went out.

There are slight scratches on the keyhole. This is because someone tried to break into my door last night. I don't know which neighbor did it.

She raised her head and glanced at the door opposite, without saying anything, quietly went downstairs, ran behind the garbage pile not far away, and pulled out a person.

This guy was dumped here a few hours ago.

The man suddenly appeared from the sky, dropped the person he was carrying with a splash, waved his hand, and let the garbage cover him, and then the trapeze artist disappeared.

When she saw it, she was shocked and wanted to see what happened, but she held it back for the sake of safety.

It was only now that it was dawn and the toy sign had disappeared that she hurried over.

He pulled the person out. He was still sleeping. Looking at his face, he seemed to be a gangster nearby.

She didn't mind being dirty, so she carried the man home, put him on the ground, tied him up, and then poured a glass of water on the man's face.

The man woke up suddenly and was shocked to see Deng Youying: "Who are you? Where am I? Ah, you were the one who knocked me out!"

Deng Youying did not answer, but brought a jar of honey and another one. The bottle was full of black ants, with fierce eyes: "Tell me honestly, what did you do last night, what did you see, what happened, don't miss a word! Otherwise I will kill your brother Cover it with honey and pour the ants in this bottle!"

This person:!

Were you so ruthless from the start?

Seeing her pretending to take off her pants, he screamed: "I said it, I said it all!"

"..." She was such a coward for taking off her pants so quickly.

Then, Deng Youying knew that so many people were causing trouble last night, and that someone appeared out of thin air and knocked out the troublemakers.

"Appeared out of thin air? Are you trying to lie to me with such nonsense?"

"Really, I saw it with my own eyes. The man was completely black. He suddenly appeared. With a wave of his hand, my buddy and I fell down. I saw It's clear!"

Deng Youying murmured to herself, how powerful is a person who appears out of thin air, can knock people out with a wave of his hand, and can fly in the air.

And such a powerful person appears just to stop Xiao Xiaole.

She wanted to see how the news reported this matter, but she waited and waited. At seven o'clock, she finally received a piece of news. The mayor personally took action. She looked excited and happy on the TV screen, saying that everyone was very happy last night. Reasonable and patient, everyone stayed at home quietly and did nothing, so last night was a Christmas Eve.

He also said that this spirit of unity is very commendable. Everyone is a hero, protecting themselves and others.

Deng Youying: "..." Nonsense! There were obviously so many people doing things secretly. If it hadn't been for the person who appeared out of thin air, at least this gangster and his buddies would have succeeded. Four toy signs would have disappeared because of them, and four people might have died as a result.

Not to mention how many people will be harmed by large-scale actions by those old black rich people.

Did the government know nothing about it, or did it know about it but failed to report it, deliberately whitewashing the situation?

At this moment, there are many people thinking like Deng Youying.

Those who were stunned or arrested knew what happened to them when they woke up.

"Fuck, they actually drugged the fresh air system. It's so disgusting! Shouldn't the government explain this?"

"My fucking door lock was picked, and a family of five almost confessed. This is called unity and spirit. "Is that commendable?" "

The dormitory manager stunned us so blatantly. If a mysterious person hadn't rescued us, we might have died in our sleep after taking off the toy sign. These news didn't mention it at all. "

The news doesn't report it and the government pretends to be deaf and dumb, so these people seek justice for themselves.

Therefore, the supervisors and investigators went to investigate, and those with clear enemy targets would directly knock on the door. If you catch one, you can question the rest.

So, someone posted something online at noon.

"What about the unity and friendship of the people in this town? Don't be ridiculous. Is the government pretending to be deaf and mute or is it incompetent? All the snakes, insects, rats and ants came out last night, okay?

" The dormitory administrator should have protected the employees, but in the end he deliberately created He then pretended to investigate the crisis, easily knocked on employees' doors, and knocked them unconscious.

"The rich man hired a hacker to hack the entire town's surveillance system. It's like ordering the toy logo of someone you want. Don't be too happy.

"The security guard in the apartment was even more powerful. He put a drug directly into the fresh air system, and the drug was poured out. People on the first floor.

"There are also those gangs of gangsters running around in the dark night, and the patrol cars are almost invisible.

"If a mysterious person hadn't appeared to save us, hundreds or even thousands of people would have died last night, and there would be no way it would have ended . !

"The zero-killing plan is a joke!"

The article is accompanied by various surveillance, recorded confessions, and pictures to prove that there is no falsehood in the content.

When the people in the town saw the surveillance, they were stunned. They saw people sneaking around in twos and threes in the streets and alleys. There were also scenes of people breaking into people's homes and running out with people on their backs. There were even recordings of gang plots. .

Seeing this made people's blood pressure shoot up. They had not had a good rest last night, and now they were even more angry and dizzy.

But the content in one of the surveillance pictures was different. In the picture, a van drove up to a building. The van had police lights on it. It looked like a patrol car. I don't know if it was disguised.

After a while, two people "helped" a person out from the building.

It was said that he was being supported, but if you look closely, you can see that the person being supported must be unconscious.

This person was just stuffed into the car. When the door was opened, you could see several people in the car. After this person was stuffed into the car, the toy logos on him and the other two people in the car lit up at the same time.

people:! Damn it, Xiaoxiaole has started!

Just when people were nervous, a man in black appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his hand, everyone fainted. Then the man in black reached into the car and took away the man who was helped out, and the other toy sign also lit up. The living person.

Damn it, how on earth did this person show up!

Is this the mysterious person mentioned in the article?

This person appeared just in time. If it had been a few seconds later, the game would have been completed!

After watching the surveillance video, people were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. Then, they were shocked again and stopped resting at home. They rushed out and started talking excitedly with others.

First of all, last night was not peaceful. Someone was causing trouble. There were many people making trouble!

Secondly, the news did not mention this matter. If the government did not know about it, it would be incompetent. If it knew about it and concealed it, it would be covering up!

Finally, a mysterious person came to help everyone, and this was the real reason why everyone was safe last night.

People were excited, talking and speculating a lot, and the excited crowd even made a scene in front of the government compound.

The mayor and others were feeling relieved when they were woken up by someone just after taking a rest. When they saw the post on the Internet and the protesting crowd in front of the compound, everyone felt chills all over.

They really don't know these things!

Especially the patrol car in the surveillance camera at the end, it was definitely not a government car, it was deliberately faked by someone.

But letting someone easily fake a patrol car is incompetent in itself.

Not to mention, the government's incompetence has put so many people in danger.

The mayor leaned back, his face pale, it's over, the government's credit is bankrupt!

Even though it was Christmas Eve last night, I'm afraid the zero-elimination plan couldn't be carried out.

...

"If you can't carry it out, then don't carry it out." Wei Yuexin looked at the five missionaries in front of him, "Tonight, let people go and fight. What you need to do is to pay close attention to those who have lost the toy mark." People, report them to me five minutes before they die. At the same time, you must try to prevent everyone from dying due to fighting."

The five people understood.

Wei Yuexin paused for a moment and looked at the five people.

Of course, the five people this time do not overlap with the seven people in the paper world. Those who have done the mission will not be arranged for a second round in the short term. She wants all task takers to take the same turn as possible.

So whether it was this time or last time, it was a mixed bag of strengths and weaknesses.

She looked at the five people in front of her, assessing their strength in her mind. Her eyes fell on Tan Feng first, then looked at the other four people, and asked: "Are you interested in fighting a natural disaster monster?"

Five people:!

Tan Feng asked: "A natural disaster monster?"

He couldn't help but look at the pixel monster behind Wei Yuexin. A natural disaster monster like this?

Wei Yuexin said: "Of course they are not at the level of my eldest brother. To be precise, they cannot be considered real natural disaster monsters, but reserve little monsters. There are now a total of seventy-six little monsters in this world." Wei Yuexin

is also the same. A little helpless.

The content of the novel in this world is very simple. It takes a girl named Deng Youying as the protagonist, and tells the story of her constant struggle to survive and her happiness. There is no story behind it at all.

Therefore, Wei Yuexin never expected that each of those popular toys that could become toy icons was a little monster. The aura of each of them is not up to the level of natural disaster monsters, especially before the natural disaster started, they were very well hidden, so they were not discovered by her before.

And this story itself is a history of the birth of a beetle-raising natural disaster monster.

Last night, she spent a night observing those little monsters and the entire world, and finally determined the solution.

But she was a little hesitant between doing it herself and letting the missionaries do it.

This is a great opportunity to train as a task force.

They cannot deal with real natural disaster monsters, because natural disaster monsters are different from ordinary monsters. They are linked to the prosperity and destruction of the entire world. In nature, they are on the same level as the managers.

However, the missionaries can still compare notes with the reserves that have not yet taken shape.

But if you are not careful, many people will die.

Therefore, letting the taskmaster do it means that she has to keep an eye on everyone at all times, which is definitely much more tiring than doing it by herself.

With this in mind, she continued: "They will each gain energy through the fun-loving behavior between humans, and thus continue to grow stronger, and then compete for the chance to become the only natural disaster monster in the world."

"What we have to do now is to They are eliminated and cannot hurt people. I will teach you how to do it, but it is very difficult for you. Do you have the confidence to try? "

This site has no pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 236 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 238 The World of Xiaoxiaole xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 238 Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 237 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 239 Xiaoxiaole World Chapter 238: Xiaoxiaole World

The town was noisy throughout the afternoon.

Even if the mayor came forward to clarify, saying how much effort they had made last night, everything was well laid out, and the government people also arrested some people with evil intentions, it didn't mean that nothing was done.

But people aren't buying it either.

If it were for other things, people might be willing to give the government a chance, but the Zero Consumer Plan is no better than others, and there cannot be any loopholes. If even a hole appears, everyone is likely to be drowned by the flood.

Therefore, when the government's ability is not trusted by others, no one is willing to be obedient anymore. Anyone with some ability is secretly planning to give themselves a break.

As long as it works, you can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. As for what happens to other people, who cares?

Therefore, everyone no longer stayed at home, and all their trusted relatives, friends, and buddies gathered together, focusing on the idea that one person is more powerful than others.

In this case, those with shallow foundations and few connections are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

In a narrow street, a woman upstairs held her child tightly in her arms and watched the movement on the street with fear.

The old man and woman opposite looked inconspicuous, but they had many relatives in their hometown. Today, more than a dozen people came at once, and they were almost crowded inside and outside. Judging from what he said, he was going to stay here for the night.

The owner of a factory three rooms away in the same row seems to have recruited all the single employees in the store. This is another force.

There were also many people coming to the tailor shop, and many people gathered at the door of the grocery store.

Looking left and right, it seems that every family has a lot of connections, and they are all powerful in numbers. They look at other closed houses with a look of determination in their eyes, as if they are sizing up their prey.

Under such eyes, what is the difference between an orphan and a widowed mother like hers and the meat on the chopping board?

How others want to manipulate you, just do it!

When the time comes, whoever the toy marks on myself and my son can match will definitely be pulled out and eliminated by the other party to help the other party upgrade.

Even if you find some force to rely on now, it will be useless. Even if they accept you, the two of them will still be just material to add fuel to the fire!

Because there is no use keeping them!

At this time, only those who are strong and able to fight and do things are valuable.

The woman felt that the sky was about to fall, her whole body felt cold, and she was holding her child in panic.

In fact, let alone her panic, wouldn't the women and children in the houses of those people with a large number of people be panic?

A little girl was hiding behind the door, looking at a group of uncles she knew and didn't know, talking loudly. Her voice was so loud that she was scared. She turned around and asked her sister quietly: "They said they were going to eliminate other people's toys at night. Sister, we can also eliminate them." Someone else's?"

The older girl's lips trembled and she said nothing.

There are almost twenty people in Wuyangyang outside. Everyone wants to upgrade the toy mark first, so they need to go out to find forty or fifty people, and defeat them all to become the winner.

Is it easy?

If the toy marks of myself and my sister are the same as those of one of them, can the other party not target me?

The other party will definitely say, Nizi, let uncle get rid of your toy first, and uncle will find a way for you later.

Can you and your sister refuse?

If any of them lost the toy mark, wouldn't they come to snatch it from themselves and their sister?

Anyway, these adults will not help her and her sister until they have arranged themselves properly.

The girl looked out from the crack in the door and saw someone looking here. The look may not be malicious, but she felt that it was a cannibalistic look!

She quickly lowered her head and muttered something in a low voice. The younger one couldn't hear clearly: "Sister, what are you talking about?"

"I said, this is the end of the world."

"Ah?"

...

This is the end of the world!

Wei Yuexin said in her heart that this apocalypse is not as vigorous, powerful, and environmentally damaging as other apocalypses, but it is not much gentler.

Because from a certain perspective, this end of the world is caused by the selfishness of human beings. It is caused by human beings killing each other, and their enemies are each other! And in this kind of fighting, the strong will be the first to kill the weak. The old, young, sick, disabled, and those who are alone will definitely be eliminated first.

She watched the group gather together, as if they were preparing for a big fight.

Watching them divide the territories one by one, blocking the entrances and exits, not allowing outsiders to come in and grab the territory, and not allowing people inside to run out, as if the people in this area are their private property.

Looking at the hurried women and children among the groups of men, in the eyes of the men, these are family members, weak, and even more backup when they really can't get the same items together. They are a supply station after unfortunately losing the toy mark.

They seemed to be united yesterday, but once the mask of harmony is torn open, the ugliness of human nature is bloody and exposed.

Wei Yuexin looked at the roadblock created by two cars in the distance. Some people wanted to get out of it, but they were blocked.

"I want to find someone, why can't I go out?"

"Are you looking for someone? Your whole family is moving. How long has it been? Stay at home, do you understand? Don't make trouble for everyone!"

"You ! If you don't let us go, you are trying to harm us at night! You are the executioners!"

Those who were noisy couldn't leave and were pushed in.

It's like a wolf looking at the sheep in the sheepfold, fearing that they will run out and take advantage of other wolves, which is too ugly.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but frown. Maomao noticed her displeasure and said, "It doesn't matter. Anyway, with you here, there will be a good result in the end."

Wei Yuexin raised his hand, and sand blew up from the ground. Those guys who were blocking the intersection arrogantly were blinded: "Ah, my eyes! Sand is in my eyes!"

"It's so hot! So spicy! Get water!" In the chaos, those who thought of it pushed the people away. , quickly slipped away.

Wei Yuexin then turned around and left, while saying slowly: "I suddenly felt that in fact, natural disaster warnings are not all good things?"

"Ah? Why?"

"Look, if there are no warnings in this world, it will be like in the novel. With the development of the epidemic, people were panicked, at a loss, and confused at first. Then someone died and they didn't know why.

"Because they didn't know anything, they wouldn't act in a targeted manner. People who are smart, careful and calm will naturally be able to detect the key quickly and then protect themselves. People who have only brute strength may be eliminated in the first round. "

This is only fair.

"With the notice, everyone knows what is going on. Of course, my original intention is for everyone to be prepared, but people who are interested will also understand better what to do to get the best for them. interests.

"That's why now, those who believe in being strong form gangs and make plans in advance, just to eat up the weak in one bite. And even if the weak know everything and understand everything, they are still included. In a cage, I can't break free.

"Then, in this situation, am I, a natural disaster forecaster, an accomplice? "

Maomao was silent and poked Wei Xianghong: You can comfort him.

Wei Xianghong was stunned, he didn't know what to say. After thinking about it, he said dryly: "Yes, those people are all bad guys. Sister, kill them! "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Maomao: "..."

Maomao coughed: "One of the reasons for this situation is that the world is like this. People's enemies are not natural disasters, but each other. The second reason is because the government here is not strong enough. There is no army here at all. Otherwise, the army would just come over and guard every street, every road, and every corner to see who dares to make small moves!

"The third thing -"

it scratched its head: "The third thing is because, Weizi, you let it go! You need them to kill each other, so they can be so active."

Otherwise, in such a small town with such a small population, Is there anything that can't be suppressed?

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Well, she is being pretentious.

But she really didn't expect these people to be so ruthless. They could even divide the pork and do it so blatantly.

She also scratched her head, gritted her teeth, and shouted out the Divine Key: "Send a notice to the other missionaries and ask them all to come!"

The Divine Key finally had a chance to bubble up: "All come?"

"Yes, all come! Bring the whole The town is keeping a close eye on anyone who harms people wantonly, who doesn't take human life seriously, who has a very strong subjective malice, and whoever harms someone and still claims it's just a trivial matter, let me find them all. "

There is one thing ! It is very important, that is, the fragmented worlds must be brought together. People from each world can go to other worlds to wander around, so these people with questionable character should pay close attention to them.

What, you said it was just evil that was forced out under extreme circumstances? After returning to the peaceful and prosperous age, will each of these individuals become a good guy again?

She doesn't care, she has to file a record anyway.

Maomao crawled out of her pocket and looked at her expectantly: "Um, Weizi, are Peng Lanlan and the others coming?"

Wei Yuexin didn't expect this. After thinking about it, he hesitated a little. What should I say about Peng Lan's current strength? Well, he has been busy in the past six years and has not improved himself, and his strength has not improved.

She was a little worried that he wouldn't be able to deal with this little monster.

She said: "Don't worry, I'm not in the acid rain world, and he can't and won't be here. Let him come later."

So not long after, except for a few missionaries who were dedicated to caring for the elderly and Peng Lan, the other missionaries arrived.

There are more than forty people, and 76 little monsters originally seemed like a lot, but with such a small amount, neither one person nor two people can share it.

Wei Yuexin took them into the empty toy city.

It's getting dark now, and the toy city is dark and empty, looking very desolate and lonely.

Wei Yuexin took them to the display window where the toys were placed. People looked over and saw a row of various toys in the display window.

She put up a barrier to isolate sound, light and shadow, and said to everyone: "These are the popular toy samples in this town. There are thousands of them, 56 of which are popular.

" The so-called hot items mean that many people like them and can reach many people. Perhaps because of this, these 56 hot items came to life. They developed their own consciousness and wanted to control the world.

"Two days ago, I asked the people here to create momentum and forcefully bring out 20 more popular items. So, there are now a total of 76 little monsters, and those 20 are the weaker ones."

Wei Yuexin looked at the crowd: "Then now, you choose. Find the real little monster from these thousands of samples. This is your first test. If you can't find it, it means that your sense of the little monster is too weak. Then we can only wait and see for the time being."

Maomao poked her quietly and said in a voice that only she could hear: "Weizi, you forgot, they have all seen the Tianmu video,"

so they all knew that the 56 were. Which.

Wei Yuexin: "..."

I almost forgot about this.

She looked indifferent and waved her hand. Every toy in the window was covered with a layer of frosted glass, and only a blurry color block could be seen.

She said: "Don't use your eyes, but use your feelings. Go ahead and choose."

Everyone stood in front of the display window and looked at it. They didn't know where to start. Each of these toys seemed to be nothing special.

Wei Yuexin said: "Tan Feng, come and show up."

Tan Feng was a little surprised to be named, and everyone looked at Tan Feng.

Tan Feng was about to step forward when he suddenly thought of something: "Where's Peng Lan?"

He was named. If it was because he was older than the others, then Peng Lan should be more of a role model than him.

After saying this, everyone realized that Peng Lan was not here, and neither were Cheng Xuan and the others. It's really strange that the four of them are missing from such a collective action.

Wei Yuexin said: "There is something going on in Peng Lan's world. They will come over later. Don't worry about them. You come first."

Tan Feng stepped forward. It was hard to tell from this look. He put his hands in front of the window, There was no direct contact.

Then, purple, translucent, hair-thin thunderbolts emitted from the palm of his hand, forming a dense network that enveloped the entire row of cabinets and illuminated the entire space.

The field formed by the electric current made the surrounding space seem to tremble slightly, and then trembled faster and faster. Others can't get close, but they feel the attraction that makes people fall in unconsciously.

For those who were close, the hair all over their bodies exploded, the hairs on their arms stood up, and their hair flew up, but they couldn't help but move closer to the scene.

Wei Yuexin gently raised his hand and pushed the person back. Those people looked at Wei Yuexin gratefully as if they were waking up from a dream, and then showed a hint of fear towards the purple current network.

Wei Yuexin looked at the current network sent out by Tan Feng. This was Tan Feng's absolute domain. She could feel the powerful power emanating from it even when she was standing nearby. Moreover, what Tan Feng displayed was definitely the tip of the iceberg.

How should I put it, if he uses all his firepower, it is not impossible to destroy a fragment of the world.

Her eyes darkened. In the past six years, Tan Feng had made great progress, and the blue crystal was not absorbed in vain.

Several old people among the missionaries, such as Ye Cheng, Zhang Dazhao and others, as well as those who were relatively strong, looked a little more solemn.

They have made progress in the past few years, but they can no longer be complacent in front of Tan Feng.

After a while, Tan Feng stopped, then came to the second window and pointed to a toy inside: "I choose this one."

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows slightly: "Are you sure?"

"Sure."

Wei Yuexin walked over . , opened the window and took out the toy.

A ghost mask.

She said: "You made the right choice. This is one of the monsters, and it is almost the strongest. You chose the most powerful one, but it is also the most difficult to deal with."

She gave the mask to Tan Feng : "It is sleeping now. After nine o'clock, it will wake up. Keep an eye on it, observe it, and look for its weaknesses."

Tan Feng took over the mask. Among the canopies, this mask is also the one that has been used the most. It should indeed be unique. place.

He said: "I know."

Wei Yuexin said to the others: "Okay, you can choose, just like Tan Feng did, use any method. Now these monsters are sleeping, and they can only feel it vaguely. He would not react to any movement from the outside world."

After half an hour, everyone made their choice. Two-thirds of the people chose the little monster, and the remaining one-third did not choose. Yes, if you didn't choose the right one, you didn't choose the right one, so just keep learning.

It was almost eight o'clock at this time. Wei Yuexin took the time to teach them how to deal with this little monster, and then divided the town into more than forty areas. Everyone stared at one area and went to work.

...

It was half past eight, and Deng Youying was upstairs watching the people coming and going below.

This group of people came in the afternoon. There were fifty or sixty people, or even more. They were all tall and powerful, and they were holding weapons, and they competed with each other.

As soon as they arrived, they blocked the road and guarded every household as if they were prisoners, not allowing anyone to leave.

"Brother Tian, I just went to buy some tissues. There are no tissues at home."

"There are no tissues, right? I have them here. Take a pack and use it. It's not that I won't let you go, but all the stores are closed, including supermarkets. It's closed, and there's nowhere to buy it even if you go out."

Under the streetlight, two tall men stopped a short man.

After the man was rejected, he had a grimace on his face, took the tissue and said with a forced smile: "Thank you, Brother Tian, this tissue has solved an urgent need."

Deng Youying recognized the man, he lived opposite her house, and last night The person who wanted to pry into her home was probably him. He was usually quite a rogue, someone who liked to take advantage of others and wanted to cause trouble even if there was no reason.

Such a person, in front of Brother Tian and those people, he wouldn't even dare to let out a fart.

He wanted to join the other party before, but the other party didn't like him at all and refused directly.

A fish is a fish, and you still want to join the Daozu camp to chop down other fish? Dream on!

Deng Youying watched the man at the opposite door step up the stairs with tissues in hand. She could still hear his low-pitched cursing voice.

His wife came out: "Husband, what should I do?"

"How do I know what to do!"

"I have already said that I would buy a new house."

"What does this have to do with buying a new house?"

"The door of the new house must be strong. Even if they insist on harming me, they just need to close the door..."

"Shit, there are dozens of them. If they insist on attacking, no one can hold the door!"

The two of them said and went in, slamming the door loudly.

"Quick, don't let that kid run away!" someone

shouted suddenly from outside. Deng Youying stretched out her head to look, and saw a kid running away at the end of the street.

People upstairs stretched their heads to look, it was so exciting, but unfortunately the kid was kicked down as soon as he climbed up the road-blocking barriers at the street entrance.

Several people rushed forward and arrested the person.

"Run? Why are you running, kid?"

The kid yelled, "Do you have any laws? Why are you restricting our freedom?" The rest of the words could not be heard clearly, and the person was gagged and stuffed into the room.

Deng Youying's heart went cold. That kid was famous for his flexibility. If he couldn't run away, then he would be in trouble!

It's not like no one called the police, but the police car couldn't get in at all.

It is said that the mayor and others tried to control the situation, but their home was then smashed by an "angry crowd" and the whole family was injured.

In this situation, how many people dare to step forward to take care of it?

Crazy, these people are crazy.

Because there are many crazy people, people become even crazier.

Deng Youying sat on the sofa, feeling anxious in her heart. If she continued like this, she would really be killed by these people.

She suddenly stood up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. She cooked all the remaining noodles and ate them in big gulps.

"Look at me eating so much, I'll kill you guys!"

"You want my toy sign, right? Let's see who played with who!"

After finishing a big pot of noodles, it was almost nine o'clock.

She took a deep breath, grabbed a fruit knife, wrapped it in her trouser legs, then grabbed a small knife and held it in her hand, and just sat on the sofa and waited.

As soon as nine o'clock arrived, on time, I felt my eyes go dark. I woke up the next moment and immediately looked at the time. Hey, it was already nine thirty!

The darkness lasted for three minutes. It was simply poisonous!

There was a noise outside.

"I'm the Screaming Chicken!"

"I'm the electric guitar!"

Deng Youying looked at herself first. She had nothing on her body. She touched the top of her head and there was a ball on her head.

When she looked in the mirror, she saw that it was a floating ball that could fly back automatically. It was now stuck directly on her head, as if there was a tumor on her head.

So ugly!

She just stayed in the room and listened, listening to Brother Tian and those people knocking on the door everywhere.

"Open the door! Open the door!"

The people in the room were trembling with fear: "We don't have the toy sign you want, please spare us!"

In the end, the door was broken into, and the person was pulled away amidst screams. Come out: "Brother Tian, there is a mouth organ here, Dahe is the mouth organ, hahaha, find another one and you can kill the fun!"

"There is a stress ball here, just like Lao Niu's!"

"Here There is a screaming chicken, Qiangzi, this is yours!"

"Everyone, they are going to kill us, they have more people, we have more people!"

There is a fight outside!

Deng Youying clenched her fists and couldn't help but come to the window. Many people struggled outside, but it soon fell to one side. Unsurprisingly, Brother Tian and others won.

Brother Tian came to a person who was lying on the ground: "Uncle Zhao, is that what I call him? Hey, why do you need it? We just want to borrow your toy logo for use, and we really don't want to harm you."

" Shit, without the toy sign, it's just a dead word. Isn't that called harm?"

"Oh, we originally planned to do it after nine-thirty. In this way, there will be a big exchange within half an hour, and you will still have life. Is it dangerous? No! It's a pity that you can't understand our painstaking efforts. In this case, let's get rid of it now."

Even if the light was not very bright, Deng Youying could see that Uncle Zhao's face suddenly turned pale. .

Then, one of Brother's people walked out that day.

The man's toy sign was a mouth organ toy, and Uncle Zhao's sign was also a mouth organ. Then, another girl was pulled out from a room, and she also had a mouth organ.

As soon as the three of them reached the street, even though they were quite far away, the mouth organ immediately lit up.

The girl screamed: "No! No! Don't remove my mouth organ! I will die! I will die! Help!"

However, she was still carried over like a chicken, and the three of them came within five meters. , the harmonium becomes brighter.

"Ah! Ahhh!" Both the girl and Uncle Zhao struggled wildly. That day, my brother's men came over and took off the mouth organ easily with one hand in each hand.

The two mouth organs turned into two rays of light and entered the mouth organ on Brother Tian's body.

There is an extra star on the mouth organ.

The man was extremely excited: "Brother Tian, Brother Tian! I've upgraded! I've upgraded!"

Brother Tian patted him on the shoulder: "Good job."

Looking at Uncle Zhao who had collapsed, he shook his head and sighed: "So , Why are you forcing me to do something harsh and hurting a girl?"

He looked around and said with a smile, "Who else wants to make trouble?"

There was dead silence.

"So, now, please come to the window and look at the people on the street. I, Wu Tian, promise with my personality that even if you have the toy logo we need, we will wait until half past nine. No, wait until after nine forty before taking action.

"But if you don't do it..."

These words are full of threats, which makes people feel chilled.

Anyone who doesn't do it will be punished directly. Break into the house, just like you did to Lao Zhao, and let them lose their toy signs in the first half hour.

That way they are really dead!

Brother Tian smiled again: "Don't take chances, you know, every time. We have already investigated how many people there are in each household. You can tell at a glance if the number of people is wrong. If it doesn't work, I will call the names later! "

People: "..."

After a while, people from the surrounding houses came to the window one after another.

When they came to the window, they entered a state where they could look at each other with the people on the street, and wherever they looked, there were We can lock each other.

So, the next moment, the toy signs on most of the people on the street lit up.

Tian Ge and others showed a satisfied smile

...

Groups of toy signs were displayed all over the town . Locked and eliminated,

the missionaries were watching all this in secret.

They found that as soon as the elimination game started, the little monsters in their hands became smaller. Very active and excited.

Tan Feng looked at the evil ghost mask in his hand. Every time he used the evil ghost mask, a force poured into the mask. The facial features on the mask became more and more realistic, and the breath became more and more realistic. Getting stronger and stronger, as if he was really coming back to life.

He sneered: "Crooked ways! "

This is clearly the result of absorbing people's vitality to strengthen themselves.

However, how to eliminate this mask is a problem. Weizi said that things related to natural disaster monsters cannot be eliminated roughly and directly. You must find the patterns and weaknesses. , and followed the trend.

There were loud cries and shouts in the distance, and someone shouted, "I'm going to arrive in half an hour, I'm going to die."

Tan Feng was staring at the person shouting, but there were actually ten more people . Five minutes.

But there was a person in the distance, and half an hour was really coming.

After the five-minute countdown, he brought that person over,

one, two, three... and summoned the guards . Yue Xin.

Wei Yuexin didn't come, but the ten people were turned into pixels. That

's right.

With the pixel monster, a top natural disaster monster, these were nothing. The little monster wants to cross it and kill people? Dream on!

This site has no pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 237 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 239 Xiaoxiaole World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 239 Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 238 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 240 The World of Xiaoxiaole Chapter 239: The World of Xiaoxiao Le.

When nine o'clock comes, the Xiaoxiao Le games begin one after another. Wei Yuexin is also observing the connection between Xiaoxiao Le and the little monsters becoming stronger.

Then she discovered that, as she expected, every time she played Xiaoxiaole, the little monster would become stronger.

In the first half hour, she was relatively leisurely.

But starting at 9:30, she began to receive a series of calls from missionaries.

Maomao made the entire town into a visual map, suspended directly in the air.

At this moment, on this map, red dots light up one by one, as if there is smoke everywhere. Each red dot is a signal from a tasker, which means that each of them has gathered at least ten death countdowns. People within five minutes.

It was only half past nine, which shows how fierce the fighting was.

Wei Yuexin did not go there in person, but closed her eyes, and dozens of wisps of consciousness spread out, landing on the red dots on the map.

She tilted her head slightly. In her "field of vision", the map flipped over the town and was enlarged to the size of the entire town. Each red dot corresponded to a tasker.

Wei Yuexin's consciousness pressed down and fell on the dying people around the mission.

She saw their fear, despair and hatred, their faces covered with tears.

She turned her hand over, and the tip of the pixel monster's tail appeared on her hand. The tip of the red tail released the power of the pixel monster in her hand.

This power used her consciousness as a channel to reach those people in an instant.

The pixel monster watched nervously from the side. Maomao turned into a black ball of yarn and lay on top of the pixel monster. The two tentacles above its head swayed, and many suspended surveillance pictures appeared in the air. In the picture are missionaries from various places and the people around them.

The next moment, those people in the picture turned into pixels from head to toe.

The two were overjoyed and cheered at the top of their lungs: "Success!"

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes.

The two came together: "Sister/Weizi is so awesome!"

Wei Yuexin looked at the surveillance screen and smiled: "Brother, I have fully mastered your abilities, but I'm still not as strong as you."

The pixel monster was very happy , flicked his tail, and broke off another tail tip: "Sister, continue."

Wei Yuexin laughed: "Brother, the tail tips you have saved for me over the past many years can almost fill a warehouse.

" After saying that, another red dot lit up on the map. She sighed and continued working.

Then, soon, the little monsters waiting to harvest life were confused.

It's so strange. We should be able to harvest the final fruit, but why does the target suddenly disappear?

The act of eliminating music itself can provide them with energy, and if the eliminated person really dies in the end, then they can get even greater energy.

But now, stuck on the last step, the target suddenly disappeared!

The lines on the evil ghost mask in Tan Feng's hand began to squirm, the lines at the corners of his mouth turned downward, and the shape of his eyes became a bit larger, as if he was angry.

'Who? Who stole my person! '

A voice with a strange frequency that seemed to come from another dimension shouted. Of course, in Tan Feng's ears, there was only a buzzing noise.

The evil ghost mask roared, and at the same time, the evil ghost masks on other people's faces roared in the same way, and their expressions became more ferocious.

The people wearing masks seemed to hear the sound of the horn in a trance, and their emotions became more and more restless. Strong impulses surged in their bodies, making them want to fight, fight, and eliminate more opponents faster. upgrade.

As a result, the person in the evil ghost mask became more and more anxious to find the same item. Even if he didn't get three of them, he couldn't help but rush forward and take action - knocking the opponent down, and then dragging him to find the third person.

Other little monsters also become anxious and angry, and they influence people to become more aggressive.

Then, the town became even more chaotic.

This continues until ten o'clock, when the big exchange takes place.

After the big exchange, thousands of people found that they had no toy signs, and the sickle of death hung above their heads. They all went crazy, staring at other people's toy signs with red eyes, and rushed to grab them.

Even the people who were huddled in their own homes suddenly went crazy when they found out that they had been dealt a blank card. The honest people couldn't be honest any more. The whole family picked up kitchen knives and hammers and rushed out of the house.

Wei Yuexin did not tell people in the sky how to grab other people's toy signs, but when people are cornered, they can do anything. If they find that they can't grab it hard, they will not hesitate to kill.

In fact, the only way to grab the toy sign is to kill someone.

Therefore, the taskmaster has one more job, which is to prevent this kind of killing.

Everyone is very busy. Wei Yuexin continued to pixelate people in the air while studying.

"Have you discovered the pattern?"

Maomao replied: "Yes. Take the evil ghost mask as an example. Between nine and ten o'clock, it was eliminated 53 times, which is the most among all the little monsters. So in the big After the exchange, its toy signs became the largest.

"These little monsters are using this method to expand their numbers and occupy the space of other little monsters. "

The more times you play the game, the more energy the little monster gets, and you can grab more toy symbols in the next round. The more toy symbols you have, the more times you play the game. This is a positive cycle.

Wei Yuexin Nodding: "Yes, that's it. "

Under such rules, the strong will become stronger, and the weak will become weaker.

Yes, the strong will become stronger, and the weak will become weaker.

Hour after hour, the time came to five o'clock the next day . , the world returned to normal. At this time, the 76 little monsters had very obvious differences in strength and weakness.

Tan Feng looked at his hands, the colors became more and more vivid, and the facial features came to life, as if they were facing him. "

You're looking at me, you can hear me. "He said.

There was a bit of disdain in the holes in the mask.

'Where did you do those people? You ruined my good deeds!'

Tan Feng: "It's dawn, are you going to sleep again? "

'Wait a few more days, and when I devour the other monsters and become the sole master, I will turn you into my puppet!'

"You can influence people's minds through masks. You are a human, and people are you. Rather than saying that people take the initiative to do evil, it is better to say that you inspire and amplify the evil in people's hearts, and in turn control them. "

The eyes of the evil ghost mask shrank, as if the pupils of a pair of eyes really shrank.

The evil ghost mask didn't want to pay attention to him anymore, and was about to go into sleep. Because it didn't really eat human life, it was not happy, so it was ready to have a good rest today. Let's fight again later.

But it found that this annoying human face was approaching a little bit, and the next moment, it felt like it was being worn on his face.

Evil Mask: No!

With a buzzing sound, the mask and the human face fit together, as if fused into a whole. The same colors and patterns as the evil ghost mask instantly appeared on Tan Feng's body.

At this moment, he is a walking evil ghost mask!

Tan Feng: Come on, come and influence me, come and inspire the evil in my heart, come and let go of your world to me, let me see what you really are!

...

Wei Yuexin felt numb after knowing what Tan Feng had done.

She was wandering around the town at this time, putting all the pixel people into the crystal ball. After learning about it, she immediately teleported there. What she saw was Tan Feng wearing an evil ghost mask and his skin was covered with strange color patches. It was really... It's like the mask has become a spirit.

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "Tan Feng? Do you still have your own consciousness?"

Tan Feng nodded and said concisely and concisely: "You are conscious."

Wei Yuexin: "It has only been a day, are you in such a hurry to act? And you haven't figured out anything yet, it's too risky. What if this mask really controls you?"

Tan Feng: "No, it's not strong enough."

After it becomes a real natural disaster monster, it might. He can be controlled, but not yet.

Tan Feng now felt that he had stuffed himself into a container, and it seemed as if another consciousness was stuffed into his body.

It's quite crowded anyway.

Wei Yuexin: "Then how do you feel now."

Tan Feng: "Sometimes, I feel like I am this mask, and I still want to kill people, but I can control it."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin was helpless , this is a direct act of recklessness. The courage and courage to put one's own life at risk is indeed rare, but she would rather call it life-threatening.

I don't know if it's because of his overconfidence or his personality. This person doesn't seem to like making decisions and then acting on them, but prefers to go straight.

However, as long as you are happy, just don't let it go.

Then she went to Emperor Zhao. This guy chose the Screaming Chicken and was meditating there. The Screaming Chicken was suspended in front of her, and the whole chicken was controlled.

In Emperor Zhao's consciousness, she and the chicken were engaged in a life-and-death struggle.

Although she may be petty, as a natural disaster monster reserve, her whole body is filled with the aura of destruction. Every time she screams, she can set off huge waves in her sea of consciousness, making it a mess.

This is also a tough guy.

After another turn, there was another Zhong Jianyi, who chose a small electronic keyboard.

She sat there, with the toy piano with only a few keys in front of her, the colorful lights flashing fiercely, and the smell of "I don't want to mess with" all over her body. The keys pressed and pressed by themselves, and the music came out, forming a strange... The field shrouded Zhong Jianyi in it. Every note was like a sharp knife, cutting back and forth in the air, and then being blocked by Zhong Jianyi's power.

This guy is pretty cool too.

You know how powerful these little things are. Although you have dealt with monsters in the road world, this monster is not that monster. Anything that can be associated with the word "natural disaster" is not a simple thing, and it is difficult to deal with.

Looking at the others, they are still studying the little monster they have chosen and have not yet taken action.

Get busy you guys.

Wei Yuexin continued to collect the people.

When she came to another place, she suddenly saw a person sitting in front of the pixel man. He was covered in blood. The blood had dried up and turned black. He had a fruit knife in his hand, which was also stained with blood.

She looked at the pixel man expressionlessly, not knowing what she was thinking. Next to her lay a man who looked like a bloody gourd, his chest rising and falling weakly.

Wei Yuexin paused, she had set up a barrier on this pixelated person, and most people should not be able to see it. What was this person doing here?

Looking at the other person's face again, oh, Deng Youying, the heroine of this world.

She actually doesn't care much about the protagonist of the fragmented world. Anyway, there are so many fragmented worlds, and apart from Old Tang, there is no great character.

But now it seems that is not the case.

She stood there without moving, wanting to take a look first.

Deng Youying pointed forward with a sneer: "In this place in front, I saw those people whose half-hour countdown was about to end were brought here and then disappeared. Tell me, what is in front of you, and why do I see everything? Not coming out?"

The man on the ground didn't answer anything and continued to breathe.

Deng Youying kicked the other person: "Do you know why I don't kill you? Those who really want to kill will be stuck at the moment they start, as if being stopped by an invisible force, and then those who are about to be killed will Either he was pulled away by some force, or he disappeared on the spot.

"Tell me, who is protecting you?

"It doesn't matter if you protect others, but a trash like you deserves to be protected?

"Brother Tian, you deserve to die, don't you? How could I let you be rescued so easily? So I gave you one knife after another, but I just didn't want to kill you.

"But if I want to kill you now, will anyone come to save you?"

She raised her head, looked left and right, and then raised the fruit knife high, moving very slowly, as if to let anyone around her see it. Then, he stabbed hard.

As expected, the knife did not hit. Five centimeters away from Brother Tian's vital point, it was held up by an invisible force and could not penetrate even an inch.

Deng Youying's face changed, and she showed an expression that was indeed true. She gritted her teeth and looked around: "Who is it? Can you come out and see me?"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 238 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 240 The World of Xiaoxiaole xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 240: Xiaoxiaole World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 239 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 241 The world of elimination is completed Chapter 240: The World of Xiaoxiaole.

The missionaries hiding in the darkness stopped Deng Youying's falling knife.

Deng Youying looked around and gritted her teeth: "Come out!"

The task force hesitated for a moment and prepared to drag away the bloody gourd on the ground, otherwise the girl would definitely kill him.

Although she also thinks that the guy on the ground deserves to die, her mission is to ensure that no one dies in the area she is responsible for.

Brother Xue Gulu Tian was dragged away. Deng Youying rushed forward to grab him and stabbed him again.

The tasker can only block again.

Deng Youying said angrily: "Do you really want to save this scumbag? A savior? What about my life?"

She said as she turned the knife and stabbed herself.

The task force had a big head and was about to continue to stop him when a stronger force appeared in the air and fixed Deng Youying's arm, and the fruit knife in her hand was sucked away.

The taskmaster was a little surprised.

Wei Yuexin slowly walked out of the hiding place and nodded slightly in the direction of the tasker: "Leave this to me, you can go work elsewhere."

The tasker was a little surprised, but said nothing and turned around to leave.

She had to keep an eye on an entire area, and she was very busy.

Wei Yuexin withdrew her gaze and looked at Deng Youying, who was sitting on the ground with mottled blood all over her body. She didn't know whether the blood belonged to others or her own.

She said: "No one else noticed the problem. Only you found that the person disappeared and that someone was rescuing the person."

Deng Youying stared blankly at the sudden appearance of the person.

She was wearing black casual clothes that looked very ordinary, but the style was something she had never seen before. Her hair was simply tied up with a slight natural curl. There were no decorations on her body. Her black hair and black clothes made her skin look better. Especially white.

She is tall and tall, and her appearance is not that stunning, but she is definitely very good-looking. She looks very young, but if you really want to guess her age, you can't guess her age at all.

The strangest thing is that after looking away from her face, he can't remember her appearance at all.

Deng Youying's eyes fell on her knife held casually in the other person's hand, and she said dryly: "Who are you? Are you all from the outside world? What on earth do you want to do?"

Wei Yuexin walked up to Deng Youying Ying squatted down in front of her, looked at her and said: "Deng Youying, an employee of Xiaochen Toys City, has no father or mother, and is 25 years old, right?"

Deng Youying sneered: "You really know everything! Don't you? Sitting in front of the screen, watching each of us perform for you like a monkey, are you very happy?"

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows: "'We' are watching your performance?"

"Isn't it true that I don't know you? What methods were used to trap us in this small town, brainwashed everyone, and then released these toy signs to force people to kill each other? It was all done by you, and now you are pretending to intervene to save them! Man, fuck you xxxx?"

Maomao jumped out after being silenced and said dissatisfied: "Why are you still swearing?"

Deng Youying was shocked by this fur ball, what the hell is this!

Wei Yuexin looked at Deng Youying thoughtfully while asking Maomao to retrieve information related to the other party.

After all, she is the heroine. After Wei Yuexin came into this world, she asked Maomao to devote some energy to paying attention to her.

Maomao quickly called them all out. Wei Yuexin saw everything Deng Youying had done from a few days ago to now. She was surprised: "You have discovered a long time ago that this toy town is not a complete world. You want to leave." Here, but you can't get out, right?"

Deng Youying sneered, looking like she wanted to bite Wei Yuexin to death.

Wei Yuexin was a little regretful and told Maomao: "It is rare to be able to explore the truth of the fragmented world. If this world had been launched earlier, this person would definitely have become a mission leader. Maybe the current ability is not with Ye Chengzhao and the others. "

Maomao: "It's not too late now."

It's still too late.

Wei Yuexin looked at Deng Youying thinking. Deng Youying was furious at her and stood up: "How do you want to torment me? I know I can't resist, but I will never admit defeat!"

Wei Yuexin He also stood up and said: "You live on Jinshan Road, and the entire area there is surrounded by this person named Wu Tian. There are dozens of them. They are forcing all of you to come forward and let them gather the same items to carry out the project." "Xiaoxiaole."

Wei Yuexin glanced at the unconscious bloody gourd on the ground, and continued: "The toy logos of you and another girl are consistent with this Wu Tian. You are asked to go downstairs and come to Wu Tian. When the other party saw that the other two identical items were girls, he relaxed his guard, so you took the opportunity to steal Wu Tian's toy symbol and won the Xiaoxiaole victory. However, because of this, you angered Wu Tian and his group, and you were chased. "You escaped

, but you were very angry. You hated them all, so after the big exchange, Wu Tian had a new toy sign, and you killed him again.

"You single-handedly made them all fall off their feet, and finally made Wu Tian like this. To be honest, I admire your ability and temper."

Deng Youying listened to her explain her behavior so clearly, Her face became even more ugly, and she was about to taunt when she continued: "I also think people like Wu Tian are quite annoying, but there are so many people like him. So, are you willing to deal with these people? ?"

Deng Youying was stunned and frowned: "What do you mean?"

Wei Yuexin took two steps to the side and looked in the direction of the town government: "Wu Tian and these people have made mistakes against the masses, and I have a headache. How to deal with them? Killing them all doesn't seem possible, and I don't want to be the executioner. Letting them go seems too cheap.

"Now I understand, they should be judged by the people they hurt . , instead of me, an outsider, deciding their fate.

"If you are willing, I can help you find a way out. I hope you can unite the power of the oppressed, bring order to the chaos, and stabilize the situation."

Wei Yuexin turned to look at the heroine: "There is indeed something wrong with this world. But it's not what you think. I'm not a spectator watching the show, nor am I the one who caused this disaster. Also, those dying people just disappeared temporarily, not really dead until everything is over. , I will release them again.

"So, are you going to continue to hate me, or accept my help? "

Deng Youying was stunned. When she met Wei Yuexin's dark and calm gaze, she felt as if she was being blown by a cold wind. She shivered. Her resentment and impulse were blown away, and she calmed down. "You...are you telling the

truth?

"Do I need to deceive you? "

"Then... why choose me? " "

Because the government here is too weak, and anyone with some ability has formed a group to snatch other people's toy signs. Although many people are just doing it for self-protection and it is a legitimate behavior, but...those people are not suitable for you."

"You are a woman, you are single, you are isolated and helpless, you come from an oppressed group, and you are a member of a real disadvantaged group. But you are also alert and brave, dare to fight and break through, and resist unyieldingly. I believe that when You control the power, you cannot be corrupted."

You are still the protagonist, born with such luck, and in the novel, you are also the final winner.

Deng Youying was stunned, a little at a loss.

No one had ever praised her so highly.

She is alert and brave, dares to fight, and resists unyieldingly. Is she so good?

"Don't think that if you say something nice, I will be driven by you!"

"You don't have to be driven by me. When you become the strongest person in the world, I hope you can rebuild a new order and restrain those extreme and ruthless people. , that's all. Now, reach out."

Deng Youying hesitated and stretched out her hand.

Wei Yuexin returned the fruit knife to her and at the same time passed a force into her body.

Deng Youying only felt a warm current rushing in, and then she felt that her whole body was full of power, the kind that could knock over a cow with one punch!

Wei Yuexin took back her hand: "In one month from now, you will be extremely powerful. If you don't know how to get started, I will give you a suggestion. Go to your female mayor. She is doing her best to protect a group of people. Old, weak, women and children, but it doesn't look very ideal at the moment. Tonight, they will become the fat in others' mouths. "

" By the way, I have one last piece of news for you, one thing that was not revealed in the sky, that is, the toy logo. The more you upgrade, the stronger you will become."

After saying that, she became invisible.

Deng Youying stood there in a daze, and after a while she came to her senses. She shook her hands, crushed a stone, startled herself, and then jumped up excitedly. Looking at the blood gourd Wu Tian on the ground, he snorted and kicked him, but he was too lazy to argue with him anymore, turned around and ran away.

Watching her leave, Maomao asked: "Isn't it against the rules to be so biased?"

Wei Yuexin shook his head: "My way of solving natural disasters in this world is to send so many missionaries to destroy the little monsters, and I borrowed the help of Deng Youying Strength, because the world needs a strong and impartial local force to solve the problems after natural disasters. These are two different things. I don't think it will violate the rules. "

Besides, it doesn't matter if it violates the rules. This is not an assigned task. The worst thing is that she will be detained. Two points of star power.

But if Deng Youying can really help and establish a new order, it will be beneficial to this world and other fragmented worlds.

...

Deng Youying quickly found the mayor at the maternal and child health hospital, and also found the person the mayor was protecting.

The old, weak, women and children in one hospital.

Everyone has hid here. Once the door is closed, it is safe for the time being. The mayor and some public security, exhibition, medical and government staff were distributing water.

However, no one dares to relax. Everyone knows that by nine o'clock tonight, everyone in this courtyard will be meat on the chopping board.

Even now, there are several groups of people nesting outside, waiting, watching, and even competing secretly, just to get more heads.

Deng Youying climbed over the wall and came in, found the mayor and explained the situation.

The mayor was shocked: "You mean, those missing people are actually not dead? Also, that mysterious man made you extremely powerful and asked you to come to me?"

Deng Youying nodded.

The mayor thought for a while and murmured: "Unite the oppressed, bring order to chaos, and restore order... I understand! I understand!"

She looked at Deng Youying: "Since no one will die, let's give it a try , the world should not be decided by those evil wolves, we have to stand up on our own. Those! "

At least they won't eat people or bully the weak.

So, when another nine o'clock came, another round of fighting began.

Several groups of people stormed into the Maternal and Child Health Hospital fiercely.

However, this time there is a powerful Deng Youying who can defeat ten enemies with one force. No matter how many people there are or what weapons they hold, they are all vulnerable to her.

She killed the gods when she was blocking the way, and she was killing the Buddha when she was blocking the way. She knocked people unconscious and knocked them down. Then all the people in the courtyard who could fight and move came out. In groups of several people, they rushed up and tied the people up.

One, two, three... just took care of all the enemies.

Then, it was their turn to divide the pork, and each person came up to have fun according to the category of the toy logo.

There were a lot of people in the courtyard, but the number of enemies was small. After one round of elimination, there were still many people who couldn't take their turn, so they began to take the initiative to attack.

The targets are those gangs like Wu Tian who are the highest jumpers and the most ruthless.

Tonight is a hearty counterattack.

They were killing each other, but the workers were still working step by step and studying the little monsters.

One day, two days, three days, finally, a week after Tan Feng merged with his evil ghost mask, he destroyed the mask.

Then others succeeded.

Then, the taskers began the second round of selecting small monsters and then destroying them.

One month later.

Every tasker has experience in killing small monsters, and some have killed more than one.

As the number of little monsters decreased, the types of animal symbols also gradually decreased, and in the end, only four little monsters remained.

Wei Yuexin kept these four specially for Peng Lan and the four of them.

She planned to send the missionaries away and then let the four Peng Lan come in to practice.

However, just like this, the divine key suddenly appeared: "Weizi, the Lilliputian side has started to activate, you need to be in position as soon as possible!"

Wei Yuexin: "..."

"What a coincidence? How fast is as soon as possible?"

"You can only be late for one hour at most. One hour over there means sixteen hours here. Hurry up."

Wei Yuexin frowned and looked at the remaining four little monsters, feeling very confused.

Sixteen hours, is it enough for Peng Lan and the others to come in, study the little monsters, and then eliminate them?

In particular, she still needs to leave some time to submit to this world, and then go to the acid rain world for a tour.

She sighed and summoned all the missionaries. Still in the original toy city, she said to everyone: "The mission in this world has been completed, and it is time for you to go back."

No one had any objection.

Wei Yuexin waved, and the four remaining little monsters flew to her hand.

These four little monsters were not very strong originally, but because they were left until the end, they have become very strong.

Even during the day, they could jump around, but now in Wei Yuexin's hands, they were as docile as if they were really just four dead toys.

Wei Yuexin said: "I deliberately left these four little monsters until the end. Do you know why?"

Everyone was a little confused, and Emperor Zhao said: "Is this specially reserved for Peng Lan and the others?"

Wei Yuexin nodded. , and then said: "There is one thing I didn't tell you before."

She met everyone's eyes and said: "In the past six years, I have not issued tasks, and none of you have any work, but Peng Lan and the four of them have not Not so. They have a special mission, and they have been in the game farming world for five years."

Everyone was stunned, and then there was a slight commotion.

Farming game world? Didn't they all go to that world? The mission was completed perfectly at that time, so how could there be a follow-up?

"Yes, Peng Lan and the others were summoned by me to return to that world after you left, because I needed them to do something that would allow them to save their world."

Everyone was either stunned or surprised . , someone was thoughtful, and seemed to understand why Wei Yuexin mentioned this matter.

Wei Yuexin said: "Those of you who entered the industry earlier should know that when I issue tasks, I rarely designate a specific person, or give a certain opportunity to only one person. This time is an exception. Peng Lan and the others obtained the task alone. Such an opportunity, so he suggested to me that they would give up a certain opportunity next time to maintain fairness.

"So, this time I decided on their behalf that they give up this mission and give up the opportunity to fight against the natural disaster monster. "

The missionaries looked at each other, and someone said: "It doesn't have to be like this. You chose them because they are more suitable. "

Wei Yuexin looked over and was a little surprised. It was Tan Feng who spoke.

He rarely expresses his opinions on such occasions.

But it was him who said it, and everyone else believed it because he was the voice of everyone present." "Senior" is the person who has the greatest competitive relationship with Peng Lan.

Wei Yuexin smiled and explained: "Actually, I chose them not because they are the most suitable, but because, among all people, only their world has never experienced natural disasters. Having been weakened, they need this opportunity. "

Everyone suddenly realized that this is it. Is this big brother so miserable? I never saw it before.

The others thought about their own world and nodded secretly. The natural disasters in their world have indeed either been completely solved or have become... Weaker.

Ye Cheng thought to himself that although the fog in their colorful mist world has not completely dissipated, the golden toad has continued to absorb the fog. The concentration of the fog is now much lighter than that of more than ten years ago.

Zhang Da and others in the high-temperature world also nodded. Their world has gone from high temperature to severe cold, and life has not been easy. However, some time ago, the temperature suddenly increased a lot, and now it is only at a normal cold level.

People in the Green Sun World express their understanding. Although the green sun in their world is still green, no matter what. Whether it is humans or other creatures that have evolved a lot under this kind of sunlight and have become very adaptable to the green sunlight.

The people in the Yongye world have nothing to say. Although Yongye over there has not become weaker, eight years have passed. The four-year eternity is over, and there is no need to do anything else. There

are no pop-up ads on this site, and the domain name is permanent (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 239 Xiaoxiaole WorldNext chapter: Chapter 241 The world of elimination is completed xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy